duty_n that_o god_n not_o man_n have_v appoint_v as_o such_o thereunto_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o rule_n give_v by_o they_o about_o the_o decalogue_n that_o which_o require_v the_o duty_n require_v the_o mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o and_o except_o mean_n be_v take_v by_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v his_o major_n no_o form_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v in_o worship_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o further_a a_o positive_a duty_n if_o he_o prove_v his_o common-prayer-book-service_n to_o be_v such_o a_o form_n he_o do_v somewhat_o but_o till_o then_o rapiunt_fw-la conamina_fw-la venti_n hebeat_v the_o air_n 2_o why_o speak_v he_o so_o faint_o in_o his_o minor_a such_o may_v be_v the_o form_n why_o speak_v he_o not_o out_o and_o plain_o as_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o speak_v truth_n such_o be_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n now_o this_o we_o also_o deny_v not_o only_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o mean_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o end_n but_o also_o because_o 2._o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n consist_v in_o somewhat_o else_o than_o memory_n and_o eloqution_n viz._n in_o a_o ability_n of_o mind_n to_o form_n word_n expressive_a of_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n wherein_o these_o form_n be_v not_o plead_v to_o be_v helpful_a and_o yet_o 3._o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o find_v not_o the_o most_o devout_a liturgist_n to_o excel_v either_o in_o memory_n or_o eloqution_n and_o 4._o our_o own_o experience_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o mr._n t._n affirm_v the_o common-prayer-book-priest_n be_v of_o all_o person_n the_o most_o dull_a unapt_a and_o heavy_a in_o that_o duty_n of_o prayer_n who_o must_v have_v a_o prayeâ—_n pen_v for_o they_o for_o every_o occasion_n or_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o now_o mr._n t._n have_v not_o produce_v one_o convince_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o see_v and_o know_v we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o which_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v already_o be_v demonstrate_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o pure_a humane_a invention_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o our_o first_o argument_n and_o to_o very_a many_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n exod._n 20._o 4_o 5._o deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 13._o 32._o prov._n 30._o 16._o jer._n 7._o 31._o mat._n 15._o 9_o 13._o mar._n 7._o 7_o 8._o rev._n 22._o 18._o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o which_o scripture_n we_o have_v exemplify_v leu._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o jos_n 22._o 10._o judg._n 8._o 2._o 2_o king_n 16._o 11._o 1_o chr._n 15._o 3._o what_o mr._n t._n answer_v hereunto_o sect._n 6._o be_v one_a no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v often_o say_v and_o have_v be_v as_o often_o answer_v two_o he_o have_v can_v out_o five_a or_o six_o scripture_n from_o the_o rest_n â—hich_v he_o yet_o wrest_v to_o another_o purpose_n than_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o we_o do_v not_o introduce_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n which_o we_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v because_o not_o found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o introduction_n of_o humane_a invention_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v interdict_v in_o they_o the_o verity_n whereof_o the_o reader_n will_v evident_o see_v prove_v by_o a_o sober_a perusal_n of_o they_o three_o he_o absurd_o assert_n that_o a_o worship_n not_o found_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o pure_a humane_a invention_n i_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v diabolical_a and_o be_v call_v devillism_n or_o worship_v the_o devil_n psal_n 106._o 37._o but_o divine_v it_o be_v not_o whilst_o not_o build_v upon_o that_o basis_n 4._o he_o yield_v the_o whole_a cause_n whilst_o he_o grant_v that_o all_o invention_n of_o man_n whereby_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v be_v unlawful_a if_o make_v necessary_a when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v place_v in_o they_o or_o their_o use_n which_o all_o know_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o liturgical_a form_n of_o jos_n 22._o 10._o we_o have_v at_o large_a treat_v chap._n 2._o we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a that_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a the_o particular_n instance_a in_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o gospel-administrations_a ephes_n 4._o 7_o 10_o 15._o col._n 2._o 19_o act_n 9_o 31._o rom._n 14._o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 23._o &_o 14._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 12_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n of_o year_n and_o more_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n yet_o they_o enjoy_v the_o end_n of_o gospel-administrations_a mention_v to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 7._o 1._o insinuate_v that_o the_o scripture_n produce_v be_v abusive_o wrest_v as_o prove_v nothing_o of_o christ_n aim_n in_o his_o institution_n answ_n 1._o let_v this_o be_v consider_v ephes_n 4._o 7_o 8._o you_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o give_a gift_n unto_o man_n as_o apostle_n v._n 11._o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n v._o 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 19_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n increase_n as_o a_o body_n through_o the_o nourishment_n minister_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o through_o the_o golden_a pipe_n of_o gospel-institution_n by_o which_o act_n 9_o 31._o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n be_v edify_v rom._n 14._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v press_v as_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n in_o gospel-fellowship_n to_o follow_v after_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 23_o 24._o tell_v we_o that_o some_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a be_v to_o be_v forbear_v among_o saint_n in_o church-communion_n because_o they_o edify_v not_o ch._n 14._o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n 26._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v be_v give_v be_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o paul_n profess_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 19_o to_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o charge_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o to_o mind_n this_o as_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o his_o ministry_n a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o gospel-institution_n and_o that_o the_o separatist_n as_o mr._n t._n talk_v multiply_v not_o text_n impertinent_o bâ—t_o he_o needless_o cavil_v against_o what_o be_v from_o scripture-evidence_n assert_v and_o egregious_o abuse_v the_o unwary_a reader_n 2._o do_v he_o deny_v the_o thing_n mention_v to_o be_v the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n in_o gospel-administrations_a do_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o obtainment_n of_o these_o end_n nor_o at_o all_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o prayer_n praise_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o which_o if_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n manage_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o his_o own_o way_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a but_o he_o forget_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v so_o that_o we_o confound_v the_o form_n or_o mode_n of_o the_o worship_n with_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o true_a they_o themselves_o make_v these_o form_n such_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n by_o their_o imposition_n that_o without_o they_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v to_o or_o praise_n god_n at_o all_o whilst_o he_o grant_v liturgical_a form_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o end_v mention_v he_o throw_v down_o the_o master_n pillar_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v upright_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o the_o preservation_n of_o union_n among_o the_o people_n necessary_o require_v such_o a_o uniformity_n say_v the_o master_n of_o ceremony_n his_o retortion_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v ridiculous_a we_o say_v not_o that_o that_o worship_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mode_n or_o form_n of_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o
the_o same_o or_o great_a wickedness_n be_v commit_v and_o increase_v groan_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o we_o to_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n to_o arise_v and_o shine_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v send_v among_o we_o and_o whilst_o we_o have_v it_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o not_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n but_o thus_o far_o will_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n engrave_v upon_o the_o heart_n lead_v we_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o i_o humble_o conceive_v ne_fw-la plus_fw-la ultra_fw-la not_o a_o step_n far_o 2_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a or_o moral_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o be_v there_o that_o which_o be_v ceremonial_a or_o institute_v which_o depend_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o moral_a and_o internal_a worship_n of_o god_n our_o love_n faith_n fear_n subjection_n of_o and_o to_o he_o in_o those_o external_a way_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o revelation_n wherein_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v have_v we_o manifest_v and_o express_v they_o and_o as_o a_o great_a encouragement_n thereunto_o have_v promise_v in_o our_o so_o do_v to_o meet_v with_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o usual_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o worship_n whereunto_o i_o refer_v hear_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gospel-institution_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o assert_v in_o the_o sober_a testimony_n that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o mr._n t._n to_o trouble_v himself_o or_o the_o reader_n with_o his_o guess_v at_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n do_v he_o not_o delight_v to_o multiply_v word_n but_o to_o have_v own_v it_o if_o true_a or_o otherwise_o to_o have_v address_v himself_o to_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o that_o which_o i_o assert_v be_v that_o hear_v by_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o of_o they_o and_o their_o duty_n be_v the_o question_n propose_v pag._n 13._o be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n which_o when_o mr._n t._n endeavour_v the_o confutation_n of_o i_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o his_o discourse_n but_o till_o then_o the_o most_o partial_o addict_v reader_n will_v acquit_v i_o from_o any_o bind_a service_n or_o attendance_n on_o they_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n of_o answer_v book_n though_o not_o much_o to_o edification_n to_o desert_v the_o main_a point_n to_o be_v impugn_a and_o divertise_v one_o self_n and_o reader_n with_o discourse_n that_o be_v but_o at_o best_a collateral_a thereunto_o and_o scarce_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o alone_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o mr._n t._n in_o this_o matter_n have_v do_v so_o that_o in_o what_o he_o say_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n in_o these_o two_o first_o section_n i_o be_o little_o concern_v yet_o can_v i_o not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o pass_v on_o which_o i_o can_v close_v with_o he_o in_o viz._n that_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o hear_v when_o we_o hear_v which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v from_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o which_o as_o thus_o crude_o propose_v i_o humble_o conceive_v be_v very_o remote_a from_o truth_n there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v do_v than_o so_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o those_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o hear_v must_v first_o come_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v nor_o he_o worship_v not_o god_n at_o all_o therein_o for_o person_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n out_o of_o custom_n curiosity_n lothness_n to_o undergo_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o land_n censure_n of_o other_o for_o company_n or_o the_o like_a not_o hee_v it_o or_o come_v to_o it_o as_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n will_v hardly_o be_v account_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o worship_v he_o be_v indeed_o not_o at_o all_o so_o two_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n receive_v it_o in_o meekness_n faith_n love_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o its_o authority_n and_o conduct_n which_o except_o we_o do_v we_o worship_v not_o god_n jehoiakim_n in_o jeremiah_n hear_v the_o roll_n read_v but_o he_o take_v his_o penknife_n cut_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n the_o pharisee_n hear_v christ_n preach_v luke_n 16._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o blow_v their_o nose_n at_o he_o in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n act._n 7._o you_o have_v stephen_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o a_o great_a while_n hear_v he_o with_o silence_n and_o attention_n bâ—t_v v._o 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v vex_v so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v cut_v with_o a_o saw_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o show_v their_o tooth_n and_o grind_v they_o like_o mad_a dog_n against_o he_o to_o which_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v add_v of_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o such_o abominable_a passion_n will_n mr._n t._n say_v that_o such_o as_o these_o worship_n god_n in_o hear_v what_o more_o absurd_a and_o yet_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o his_o assertion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o man_n worship_n god_n in_o hear_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v one_o device_n of_o satan_n to_o undo_v soul_n and_o no_o mean_a one_o by_o miscal_v thing_n and_o appropriate_v those_o name_n and_o title_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v and_o do_v what_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o do_v some_o transient_a check_n of_o conscience_n slight_a and_o superficial_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n assent_n to_o proposition_n of_o truth_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n say_v their_o prayer_n go_v to_o hear_v he_o call_v and_o will_v make_v poor_a heart_n believe_v they_o be_v so_o the_o save_a conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n gospel-humiliation_n precious_a unfeigned_a faith_n evangelical_n sanctication_n and_o holiness_n worship_v god_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o have_v only_o this_o advantage_n that_o they_o go_v down_o with_o more_o pomp_n and_o state_n to_o hell_n than_o those_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o semblance_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n that_o poor_a blind_a ignorant_a creature_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o that_o their_o go_v to_o church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o join_v with_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v worship_v god_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v mr._n t._n by_o such_o expression_n harden_v they_o in_o this_o dangerous_a conceit_n alas_o you_o can_v thus_o worship_n god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n precious_a mr._n burrough_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o gospel-worship_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o matter_n pag._n 93._o though_o i_o do_v kneel_v down_o in_o prayer_n and_o present_v my_o body_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o be_v noâ—_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o a_o spirit_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o worship_v he_o not_o as_o a_o spirit_n worship_v he_o not_o at_o all_o and_o p._n 109._o many_o people_n think_v it_o a_o very_a easy_a matter_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v if_o mr._n t._n his_o assertion_n be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o to_o come_v and_o hear_v a_o sermon_n than_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o worship_n god_n but_o there_o be_v more_o require_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n than_o thou_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o it_o and_o cite_v josh_n 24._o 19_o he_o add_v q._n d._n you_o think_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n alas_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o jealous_a god_n you_o must_v have_v other_o manner_n of_o heart_n than_o yet_o you_o have_v you_o must_v understand_v his_o worship_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o yet_o you_o do_v until_o you_o understand_v god_n his_o way_n and_o worship_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n i._n e._n you_o do_v not_o can_v worship_v he_o nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o prove_v his_o assertion_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o word_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n thank_v we_o god_n without_o
institute_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o none_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o institute_v by_o he_o for_o if_o we_o may_v hear_v any_o one_o what_o need_v of_o such_o a_o institution_n that_o hear_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture-rule_n we_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o subsequent_a chapter_n in_o s._n t._n what_o mr._n t._n further_o offer_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n god_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o read_v the_o law_n deut._n 31._o 9_o yet_o shaphan_n read_v it_o before_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 18._o which_o be_v a_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n warrant_v by_o permission_n answ_n 1._o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n by_o shaphan_n be_v not_o a_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n warrant_v by_o permission_n which_o mr._n t._n do_v ill_a so_o impose_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v command_v deut._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 11._o 18._o 2_o have_v shaphan_n act_v therein_o as_o a_o church-officer_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n it_o have_v be_v his_o sin_n and_o utter_o unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o have_v attend_v on_o he_o in_o so_o do_v luke_n 10._o 16._o have_v be_v consider_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n against_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o s._n t._n sect._n 2._o where_o we_o have_v manifest_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o lifts_z up_z himself_z against_o what_o mr._n t._n endeavour_n to_o support_v by_o it_o nor_o do_v john_n 8._o 47._o communicate_v the_o least_o mite_n of_o assistance_n to_o his_o assertion_n it_o be_v express_o and_o particular_o speak_v with_o relation_n to_o christ_n the_o jew_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n vers_fw-la 39_o christ_n labour_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o that_o hold_n verse_n 39_o 40_o by_o manifest_v to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n verse_n 41._o he_o labour_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a and_o among_o other_o thing_n assert_n that_o general_a aphorism_n verse_n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n i._n e._n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v john_n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v god_n word_n i._n e._n subject_n conform_v to_o obey_v they_o q._n d._n if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n as_o you_o say_v you_o will_v believe_v obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v to_o you_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n who_o ever_o bring_v it_o i._n e._n attend_v upon_o any_o ministry_n though_o of_o evil_a spirit_n unclean_a frog_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 16._o 13._o quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n 1_o john_n 4._o 5_o 6._o the_o next_o attempt_n of_o the_o animadverter_n sect._n 3_o be_v to_o dissipate_v what_o we_o offer_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n viâ—_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o practice_v any_o thing_n be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o institute_v worship_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n this_o be_v true_a say_v he_o of_o essential_a not_o of_o accidental_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n answ_n 1._o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o accidental_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n for_o if_o institute_v i._o e._n command_v by_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v accidental_a i._n e._n leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n as_o what_o may_v or_o â—ay_v not_o be_v do_v without_o sin_n if_o accidental_a it_o may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o somewhat_o else_o but_o of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n tell_v mr._n t._n in_o s._n t._n but_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o resolve_n to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o reply_n or_o other_o to_o his_o discourse_n of_o jehoiakim_v hear_v jehudi_n read_v the_o roll_n be_v not_o at_o all_o pertinent_a what_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o weight_n in_o it_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o case_n of_o shaphan_n read_v the_o law_n but_o now_o reply_v to_o two_o from_o the_o verdict_n of_o christ_n who_o pronounce_v all_o the_o worship_n of_o man_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a and_o so_o unlawful_a that_o be_v bottom_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o divine_a revelation_n mar._n 7._o 7._o to_o which_o he_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a of_o those_o action_n in_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v place_v answ_n very_o good_a in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n mr._n t._n suppose_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v place_v let_v he_o produce_v a_o institution_n for_o his_o so_o do_v or_o his_o worship_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v vain_a sinful_a unlawful_a so_o that_o to_o what_o follow_v we_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n the_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n read_v be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o whether_o in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o in_o their_o own_o house_n be_v not_o so_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o worship_n as_o such_o at_o all_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o other_o action_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o in_o a_o community_n circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o such_o undetermined_a by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n we_o deny_v and_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o make_v good_a these_o circumstance_n be_v such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o the_o first_o we_o need_v they_o not_o they_o be_v vain_a fruitless_a have_v without_o they_o a_o perfect_a worship_n if_o the_o second_o the_o worship_n god_n have_v command_v as_o it_o come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n without_o humane_a additament_n be_v imperfect_a but_o this_o be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n we_o assert_v three_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o another_o a_o three_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v grant_v say_v mr._n t._n and_o therein_o have_v he_o yield_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o whole_a as_o our_o animadverter_n grant_v but_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o the_o whole_a of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n therefore_o but_o i_o add_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o assert_v it_o lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o the_o whole_a of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o banish_v institute_v worship_n out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o mr._n t._n deny_v for_o this_o reason_n the_o pharisee_n observe_v many_o tradition_n from_o the_o elder_n mar._n 7._o 3_o 4._o but_o this_o do_v not_o banish_v the_o institute_v worship_n of_o the_o passover_n out_o of_o the_o world_n answ_n egregie_n dictum_fw-la and_o as_o become_v such_o a_o doctor_n for_o one_a the_o many_o tradition_n they_o practise_v from_o the_o elder_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religious_a observance_n not_o the_o whole_a two_o have_v they_o practise_v nothing_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o institute_v worship_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o they_o they_o must_v most_o assure_o have_v banish_v the_o true_o institute_v worship_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o except_o reveal_v by_o he_o be_v not_o his_o institute_v worship_n nor_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v so_o call_v we_o affirm_v 4thly_a that_o to_o assert_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v â—o_o any_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n reflect_v sad_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n for_o either_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o foresee_v that_o such_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v or_o will_v be_v requisite_a or_o have_v not_o faithfulness_n enough_o to_o reveal_v it_o though_o the_o scripture_n compare_v he_o to_o moses_n for_o faithfulness_n who_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o pin_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n mr._n t._n reply_n it_o be_v neither_o for_o want_v
what_o be_v practise_v in_o his_o worship_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o he_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v be_v not_o you_o shall_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n wear_v the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n a_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v altogether_o in_o the_o scripture_n silent_a in_o these_o matter_n mat._n 15._o 9_o speak_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n as_o mr._n t._n account_v they_o the_o essential_o of_o worship_n as_o pray_v hear_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o what_o christ_n condemn_v in_o they_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n what_o be_v it_o then_o mr._n t._n in_o his_o fermentum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la on_o mat._n 15._o 9_o shall_v answer_v for_o i_o but_o in_o this_o place_n say_v he_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n object_n to_o they_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n chief_o that_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v thing_n praeter_fw-la legem_fw-la beside_o the_o law_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n law_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n before_o meal_n the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o potts_n with_o many_o such_o like_a tradition_n inveâ—ted_v by_o man_n and_o afterward_o sect._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o bowing_n ducking_n and_o such_o like_a gesture_n usage_n and_o rite_n invent_v by_o man_n to_o express_v humility_n devotion_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n he_o contemn_v as_o childish_a apish_a theatrical_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o sect._n 7._o he_o add_v that_o this_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n intrench_v on_o god_n prerogative_n who_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n jam._n 4._o 12._o for_o his_o worship_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o fashion_n and_o way_n of_o service_n it_o be_v a_o injure_v god_n while_o we_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v so_o childish_a as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o pomp_n and_o show_n gesture_n and_o carnal_a rite_n which_o he_o never_o appoint_v it_o oppose_v god_n word_n his_o law_n his_o gospel_n because_o it_o bring_v in_o another_o rule_n of_o worship_n than_o god_n law_n viz._n tradition_n of_o elder_n custom_n example_n contrary_a to_o deut._n 4._o 2._o pro._n 30._o 6._o it_o oppose_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o shadow_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n look_v into_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o preach_v of_o ceremony_n and_o church-order_n and_o such_o a_o regular_a observation_n of_o they_o as_o in_o place_n where_o the_o cathedral_n and_o canonical_a preacher_n and_o officiate_a priest_n do_v bear_v sway_n there_o be_v little_a spiritual_a understanding_n and_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v find_v sect._n 8._o with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n leu._n 10._o â—_o jer._n 7._o 31._o express_o assert_v that_o their_o sin_n lie_v in_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o not_o which_o have_v he_o do_v it_o have_v be_v lawful_a let_v mr._n t._n show_v where_o the_o offering_n of_o strange_a fire_n be_v express_o forbid_v and_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v somewhat_o that_o be_v pertinent_a mr._n ainsworth_n who_o he_o cite_v on_o leu._n 10._o 1._o be_v against_o he_o strange_a fire_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v other_o fire_n than_o god_n have_v sanctify_v on_o his_o altar_n fire_n not_o command_v and_o the_o assembly_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v right_o in_o god_n worship_n his_o command_n not_o man_n wit_n or_o will_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n the_o citation_n of_o josh_n 22._o 34._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o &_o 30._o 23._o esth_n 9_o 27_o 31._o by_o this_o animadverter_n be_v impertinent_a josh_n 22._o 34._o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o their_o building_n a_o altar_n but_o they_o express_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o for_o burnt-offering_n nor_o for_o sacrifice_n not_o for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a but_o a_o civil_a use_n v._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 26_o 28._o have_v they_o build_v it_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o have_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v rebellion_n against_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o so_o that_o this_o scripture_n instead_o of_o support_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o die_a cause_n nor_o can_v mr._n t._n ever_o satisfactory_o answer_v this_o argument_n it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o follow_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o do_v or_o practise_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o worship_n beside_o what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o he_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o follow_v to_o rebel_v against_o he_o therefore_o the_o major_n no_o sober_a christian_n will_v deny_v the_o minor_a be_v evident_a from_o v._o 16_o 18_o 19_o nor_o will_v mr._n t._n his_o old_a shift_n of_o essential_a and_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n serve_v he_o in_o this_o case_n for_o 1._o the_o erection_n of_o a_o altar_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n 2._o he_o produce_v this_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o man_n order_n in_o and_o about_o the_o accidental_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o for_o his_o other_o scripture_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 23._o have_v be_v already_o consider_v and_o answer_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o prof._n sect._n 5._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o esth_n 9_o 27_o 31._o speak_v only_o of_o the_o proclamation_n and_o decree_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v certain_a day_n unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o signal_n providence_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v they_o under_o wherein_o they_o judge_v he_o be_v call_v they_o thereunto_o to_o what_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n mr._n t._n reply_n but_o so_o jejune_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o for_o cyprian_n testimony_n it_o be_v full_o up_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o he_o deal_v against_o the_o aquarii_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o we_o be_v pleading-for_a that_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o matter_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o mr._n t._n will_v grant_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v i_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o animadverter_n in_o assert_v that_o beza_n word_n on_o phil._n 1._o 1._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o thing_n determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o express_o speak_v of_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n for_o polity_n sake_n peculiar_o to_o he_o that_o do_v preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n whereof_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o add_v behold_v of_o how_o great_a moment_n it_o be_v to_o decline_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o but_o a_o hair_n breadth_n if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o give_v title_n peculiar_o to_o person_n which_o be_v not_o so_o give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o much_o more_o do_v i_o wonder_v if_o he_o do_v without_o blush_v write_v that_o luther_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n if_o he_o oppose_v these_o to_o church-ceremony_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o yield_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o express_o say_v he_o mean_v that_o nothing_o with_o respect_n to_o external_a rite_n which_o he_o call_v tradition_n and_o the_o mix_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o foolish_a gewgaw_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o warrant_n it_o be_v true_a dr._n whitaker_n word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o popish_a use_n of_o oil_n in_o their_o sacrament_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o oppose_v it_o be_v plain_o the_o same_o with_o that_o we_o be_v contest_v about_o viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o institute_v worship_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o oil_n because_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o oil_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o these_o i_o say_v many_o may_v be_v add_v take_v a_o few_o instance_n instead_o of_o many_o whatsoever_o thing_n man_n find_v and_o fain_a without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n say_v hierom_n comment_n in_o hag._n c._n 2._o and_o again_o man_n be_v say_v he_o set_v to_o eat_v their_o meat_n without_o salt_n when_o they_o be_v command_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o relish_n from_o the_o
detestandis_fw-la idolis_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o general_o know_v throughout_o the_o nation_n that_o as_o i_o be_o sorry_a the_o mention_n thereof_o shall_v drive_v mr._n t._n into_o such_o a_o sweaâ—ing_a passion_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o wonder_n at_o his_o confidence_n in_o call_v those_o thing_n palpable_a gross_a untruth_n when_o the_o whole_a nation_n know_v the_o contrary_a his_o satirical_a expression_n i_o omit_v the_o visible_a lineament_n and_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v instamp_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o chap._n viii_o arg._n 6._o sect._n 1_o a_o six_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n saint_n must_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o idolater_n the_o vanity_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o arguing_n to_o the_o contrary_a evince_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o open_v a_o threefold_a idolatry_n whether_o the_o idolater_n of_o old_a worship_v the_o creature_n terminative_o of_o the_o golden_a calf_n baal_n molech_n that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o worship_v they_o not_o terminative_o prove_v of_o devil-worship_n psal_n 106._o 37_o 38_o explain_v the_o heathen_a image_n dedicate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o refine_a idolatry_n worship_v of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n not_o of_o his_o appointment_n be_v idolatry_n the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n perkins_n ames_n pareus_n willet_n peter_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n the_o roman_n worship_v the_o god_n a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n and_o more_o without_o image_n a_o six_o argument_n advance_v in_o s._n t._n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v this_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n saint_n may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o much_o less_o own_v they_o as_o their_o teacher_n but_o aught_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v bottom_v upon_o express_a command_n from_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o &_o 10._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 18._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o chap._n 1._o be_v undertake_v to_o be_v defend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n which_o we_o may_v do_v though_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v unlawful_a though_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o own_v they_o as_o our_o teacher_n but_o separate_v from_o they_o answ_n now_o this_o i_o confess_v i_o understand_v not_o communion_n consist_v in_o give_v and_o receive_v a_o constant_a or_o frequent_a attend_v upon_o any_o one_o teach_v especial_o when_o by_o the_o prelate_n institute_v and_o induct_v to_o such_o a_o parish_n as_o a_o teacher_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o my_o own_v he_o for_o my_o teacher_n separation_n from_o any_o one_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o i_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o separate_v from_o he_o that_o i_o shall_v with_o frequency_n hear_v a_o man_n preach_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o separate_v from_o he_o be_v a_o aenigma_fw-la that_o need_v some_o oedipus_n to_o unravel_v he_o tell_v we_o two_o the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a if_o the_o idolatry_n be_v in_o worship_v in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o what_o he_o have_v prescribe_v or_o if_o the_o idolatry_n be_v secret_a or_o if_o open_a if_o by_o infirmity_n a_o man_n fall_v into_o it_o and_o repute_n or_o be_v not_o censure_v as_o such_o or_o teach_v not_o such_o idolatry_n nor_o require_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o idolatry_n answ_n 1._o if_o the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a it_o follow_v that_o its_o lawful_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o idolater_n for_o with_o person_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n the_o major_n say_v we_o must_v not_o have_v communion_n mr._n t._n be_v driveâ—_n to_o his_o shift_n indeed_o when_o to_o defend_v the_o cause_n he_o have_v undertake_v he_o be_v force_v to_o plead_v for_o such_o gross_a absurdity_n so_o contradictory_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sober_a christian_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o if_o worship_v god_n in_o another_o way_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v be_v in_o scripture_n idolatry_n and_o in_o it_o we_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n then_o though_o the_o idolatry_n consist_v therein_o the_o major_n be_v true_a when_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o flee_v from_o idolatry_n it_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v so_o in_o its_o own_o sense_n not_o mr._n it_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o person_n i_o know_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n till_o i_o know_v he_o be_v so_o but_o this_o reach_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o we_o prove_v manifest_o guilty_a hereof_o when_o ezekiel_n once_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v idolatry_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o their_o imagery_n ezek._n 8._o 7_o to_o 13._o he_o may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o though_o they_o commit_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a 4._o repentance_n restore_v a_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o place_n among_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v in_o before_o he_o fall_v but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o present_a minister_n justify_v their_o act_n will_v compel_v aâ—l_a to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o separate_v from_o idolater_n till_o they_o be_v under_o church-censure_n be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n one_a what_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o no_o church-state_n person_n without_o with_o who_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v two_o what_o if_o the_o so_o call_v church_n be_v general_o overspread_v with_o idolatry_n as_o our_o animadverter_n will_v confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v must_v i_o wait_v the_o church_n censure_n till_o i_o refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o idolater_n be_v it_o ever_o likely_a that_o a_o apostate_n idolatrous_a church_n will_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o itself_o or_o rational_a that_o i_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o till_o they_o do_v so_o be_v 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v except_o they_o teach_v it_o and_o require_v my_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o it_o for_o 1._o he_o that_o practise_v it_o teach_v it_o by_o his_o practice_n 2._o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a minister_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a they_o both_o practice_n and_o preach_v it_o and_o require_v my_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o it_o he_o say_v 3_o the_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o major_a answ_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_v for_o himself_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o no_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o we_o have_v already_o vindicate_v from_o his_o exception_n that_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 14._o be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n because_o the_o apostle_n only_o say_v flee_v from_o idolatry_n not_o from_o teacher_n that_o be_v idolater_n be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o provoke_v to_o the_o great_a circumspection_n not_o only_o to_o avoid_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o say_v pareus_n be_v not_o only_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o every_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n but_o all_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o certain_o the_o hear_n or_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o person_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n be_v no_o mean_a occasion_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o command_n separation_n from_o the_o idol_n mr._n t._n grant_v now_o i_o must_v profess_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o logic_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o though_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o separate_v from_o idol_n i_o may_v so_o far_o retain_v communion_n with_o the_o idolater_n as_o to_o own_v he_o for_o my_o teacher_n the_o very_a repeat_v these_o absurdity_n be_v confutation_n sufficient_a before_o we_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n we_o premise_v in_o s._n t._n that_o idolatry_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o threefold_a notion_n 1._o most_o gross_a and_o absurd_a idolatry_n when_o the_o creature_n be_v worship_v terminative_o this_o we_o say_v few_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n israel_n be_v not_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o it_o exod._n 32._o 5._o maimonides_n the_o idolat_a 8._o 2_o 3._o tell_v we_o that_o through_o the_o idol_n idolater_n worship_v
cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o to_o multiply_v word_n the_o apostle_n with_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n chap._n 1._o 1._o acquaint_v they_o in_o this_o verse_n 1._o of_o the_o return_v they_o be_v on_o their_o behalf_n make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o grace_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o we_o thank_v god_n without_o cease_v 2._o particular_o declare_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v their_o reception_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o because_o they_o ministerial_o bring_v to_o they_o he_o call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o hear_v speech_n or_o report_v from_o they_o this_o he_o say_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o try_v prove_v consider_v weigh_v in_o their_o spirit_n what_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o learned_a beza_n tell_v we_o the_o word_n signify_v whereby_o it_o be_v say_v he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entertainment_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o everywhere_o meet_v with_o be_v many_o time_n cry_v out_o against_o run_v upon_o and_o violent_o oppose_v as_o be_v the_o publisher_n of_o it_o without_o so_o much_o as_o sober_o consider_v whether_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o nor_o here_o but_o by_o a_o very_a few_o the_o rabble_n in_o a_o hurly-burly_n furious_o assault_v the_o house_n of_o jason_n act._n 17._o 5._o whether_o it_o be_v like_o the_o disciple_n be_v wont_a to_o repair_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v upon_o trial_n find_v it_o to_o be_v of_o worth_n and_o weight_n they_o receive_v embrace_v it_o as_o beza_n zanchy_a etc._n etc._n on_o the_o place_n say_v the_o word_n signify_v and_o that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o conduct_n how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o also_o assert_v it_o be_v from_o the_o effectual_a energy_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v as_o learned_a cameron_n in_o myroth_n evang._n ad_fw-la phil._n 2._o and_o praelect_a and_o holy_a bains_n on_o eph._n 1._o 11._o say_v and_o they_o be_v thus_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o wrought_v upon_o to_o the_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o judaea_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i._n e._n as_o they_o have_v before_o do_v who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o they_o so_o do_v they_o gather_v together_o into_o a_o distinct_a body_n or_o particular_a congregation_n for_o the_o celebrate_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n together_o and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n therefore_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o hear_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la as_o mr._n t._n well_o know_v yet_o be_v this_o the_o only_a scripture_n produce_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o worship_v god_n in_o their_o bare_a hear_n that_o have_v they_o do_v no_o more_o they_o have_v not_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o although_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n consort_v not_o with_o they_o but_o afterward_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v they_o act._n 17._o 4_o 5._o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v mr._n t._n will_v not_o say_v worship_v he_o at_o all_o he_o need_v never_o fear_v miscarry_v in_o any_o cause_n he_o think_v meet_v to_o undertake_v if_o he_o can_v but_o beforehand_o assure_v himself_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o partial_o addict_v reader_n as_o will_v take_v such_o proof_n as_o these_o to_o be_v cogent_a and_o convince_a but_o paruas_fw-la habet_fw-la spes_fw-la troja_n si_fw-la tale_n habet_fw-la strong_a and_o confident_a assertion_n without_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a proof_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o lead_v the_o understanding_n of_o person_n sober_o inquisitive_a after_o truth_n into_o obedience_n of_o they_o sect._n 2._o of_o institute_v worship_n mat._n 17._o 5._o explain_v what_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o n._n t._n saint_n in_o respect_n of_o worship_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n luke_n 10._o 16._o consider_v o._n t._n precept_n with_o respect_n to_o hear_v how_o oblige_v luke_n 16._o 29._o explain_v the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o parable_n evince_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o open_v who_o we_o be_v prohibit_v from_o hear_v in_o the_o n._n t._n mat._n 15._o 4._o explain_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o consider_v and_o open_v of_o the_o scatter_a disciple_n act_n 8._o 1_o 4._o touch_v who_o mr._n t._n egregious_o trifle_n and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n no_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n as_o gift_a brethren_n whether_o hear_v of_o preacher_n be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a worship_n common_a to_o all_o time_n mr._n t._n his_o first_o section_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n worship_n and_o some_o distinction_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v design_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n institute_v and_o have_v learned_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n i._n e._n the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n he_o further_o acquaint_v â—s_a what_o a_o civil_a lawyer_n say_v of_o institution_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v preception_n by_o which_o man_n be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v which_o after_o some_o exemplification_n by_o particular_a instance_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v such_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n preception_n teach_v direct_v or_o appoint_v in_o the_o time_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v mean_v he_o say_v of_o the_o natural_a worship_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n such_o as_o prayer_n to_o god_n give_v thanks_o to_o he_o hear_v which_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o peculiarity_n be_v to_o be_v divolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o old_a or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o the_o worship_n be_v perpetual_a and_o general_a to_o all_o people_n and_o time_n as_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o moral_a answ_n very_o good_a hear_v it_o seem_v then_o as_o a_o gospel-duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v part_n of_o natural_a worship_n for_o hereof_o must_v he_o speak_v or_o he_o speak_v impertinent_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o these_o sober_a testim_fw-la pag._n 13._o which_o not_o attempt_v the_o least_o proof_n of_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v no_o further_o notice_n thereof_o than_o to_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n if_o the_o animadverter_n think_v that_o because_o some_o thing_n be_v consonant_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o as_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o mere_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v sole_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o command_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o for_o his_o rival_n nor_o will_v any_o sober_a christian_a tender_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n swallow_v down_o such_o a_o assertion_n without_o better_a proof_n about_o this_o matter_n a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a person_n have_v speak_v excellent_o in_o a_o catechise_v late_o publish_v call_v a_o brief_a instruction_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n where_o in_o pag._n 84._o q._n 18._o be_v these_o word_n whereas_o sundry_a of_o these_o thing_n viz._n prayer_n preach_v etc._n etc._n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o principal_a institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v found_v in_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o requisite_a unto_o all_o solemn_a worship_n and_o be_v moreover_o command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o explication_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o do_v you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o evangelical_n institution_n to_o be_v observe_v principal_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n neither_o their_o general_a suitableness_n unto_o the_o principle_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n
nor_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v at_o all_o hinder_v they_o from_o depend_v on_o the_o mere_a institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o those_o especial_a end_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o he_o whereunto_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o nor_o as_o unto_o the_o special_a manner_n of_o their_o performance_n which_o he_o require_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o command_n only_o mat._n 17._o 5._o &_o 28._o 20._o john_n 16._o 23_o 24._o heb._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o eph._n 1._o 22._o &_o 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o heb._n 12._o 25._o in_o the_o explication_n whereof_o he_o speak_v after_o this_o wise_a the_o principal_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 3._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o this_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o we_o consider_v his_o authority_n as_o the_o formal_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o observance_n of_o all_o that_o we_o do_v therein_o if_o we_o perform_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n on_o any_o other_o account_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o we_o can_v neither_o expect_v his_o grace_n to_o assist_v we_o nor_o have_v we_o his_o promise_n to_o accept_v we_o therein_o for_o that_o he_o have_v annex_v unto_o our_o do_v and_o observe_v what_o ever_o he_o have_v command_v and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v command_v we_o matth._n 28._o 20._o this_o promise_a presence_n respect_v only_o the_o observance_n of_o his_o command_n some_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o look_v on_o this_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o have_v the_o least_o influence_n into_o what_o they_o do_v if_o in_o any_o of_o his_o institution_n they_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v suit_v or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o ecclesiastical_a society_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a they_o say_v be_v they_o suppose_v and_o contend_v that_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v according_o the_o interposition_n of_o his_o authority_n they_o will_v allow_v only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v no_o light_n in_o reason_n or_o nature_n so_o desirous_a be_v some_o to_o have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v with_o christ_n as_o they_o can_v even_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o if_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appoint_v iâ—_n his_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o particular_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o special_a end_n of_o his_o own_o have_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o a_o agreement_n with_o what_o in_o like_a case_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o direct_v unto_o that_o therefore_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o sole_a immediate_a reason_n of_o our_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v therein_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o authority_n mat._n 17._o 5._o eph._n 4._o 15._o &_o 2._o 20_o 21._o second_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o suitableness_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o right_a reason_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o church-observation_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v also_o appoint_v and_o command_v in_o especial_a by_o jesus_n christ_n three_o that_o be_v so_o appoint_v and_o command_v it_o become_v a_o especial_a institution_n of_o he_o and_o as_o such_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o principal_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v command_v by_o he_o without_o which_o consideration_n it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n thus_o far_o he_o with_o convince_a brightness_n and_o evidence_n it_o be_v true_a mr._n t._n tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o particularity_n which_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o hear_v but_o of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v he_o express_o tell_v we_o not_o whether_o such_o as_o do_v constitute_v it_o new-testament-worship_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o or_o can_v be_v account_v to_o be_v so_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o stranger_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n first_o mat._n 17._o 5._o fair_o intimate_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o new-testament-worship_n be_v to_o be_v do_v sole_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o v._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n before_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n verse_n 3._o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v talk_v with_o he_o moses_n be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o old-testament-church_n deut._n 33._o 21._o i._n e._n in_o the_o portion_n or_o inheritance_n which_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n according_a to_o the_o command_n god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o gadite_n elias_n be_v the_o great_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jezebel_n apostasy_n from_o god_n man_n of_o great_a renown_n in_o their_o day_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v amaze_v cry_v out_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o equalise_v they_o with_o christ_n each_o of_o they_o a_o tabernacle_n v._o 4._o what_o say_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o and_o mark_n tell_v we_o chap._n 9_o 9_o that_o sudden_o when_o they_o look_v about_o they_o see_v none_o but_o jesus_n moses_n and_o elias_n be_v vanish_v and_o go_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o whole_a seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o though_o betwixt_o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a coalescency_n and_o agreement_n they_o talk_v together_o yet_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n not_o moses_n nor_o elias_n but_o only_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hearken_v and_o attend_v unto_o therefore_o but_o a_o reasonable_a postulatum_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v divolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n he_o be_v appoint_v and_o depute_v by_o the_o father_n sole_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o for_o law_n and_o direction_n touch_v it_o for_o which_o also_o he_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o 18._o by_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n heb._n 1._o 2._o to_o who_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v delegated_a by_o the_o father_n mat._n 28._o 18._o from_o whence_o the_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v._n 20._o do_v original_o spring_v and_o consequent_o our_o hear_n or_o attend_v upon_o preacher_n in_o that_o work_n be_v to_o take_v its_o measure_n from_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n which_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o family_n he_o have_v give_v forth_o thereabouts_o for_o his_o household_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v nor_o 2_o do_v luk._n 10._o 16._o cite_v in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o this_o animadverter_n serve_v to_o any_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v at_o present_a undertake_v the_o management_n of_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o seventy_o who_o he_o send_v two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n v._o 1._o and_o prove_v thus_o much_o that_o hear_v those_o that_o be_v send_v out_o by_o christ_n be_v a_o positive_a institution_n of_o he_o and_o such_o a_o institution_n that_o therein_o we_o hear_v he_o which_o prove_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o act_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n receive_v from_o he_o but_o the_o contrary_n if_o the_o argument_n christ_n here_o use_v be_v valid_a that_o he_o who_o hear_v they_o who_o he_o send_v in_o his_o name_n hear_v he_o and_o he_o
that_o hear_v or_o receive_v mat._n 10._o 40._o him_z hear_v or_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v he_o viz._n the_o father_n as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o weakness_n and_o invalidity_n though_o such_o a_o one_o as_o mr._n t._n care_v not_o it_o may_v be_v to_o hear_v of_o viz._n that_o he_o who_o hear_v the_o parish-minister_n hear_v the_o bishop_n and_o he_o who_o hear_v the_o bishop_n hear_v the_o pope_n from_o who_o they_o original_o receive_v and_o derive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v this_o may_v not_o be_v so_o distasteful_a to_o this_o animadverter_n as_o i_o have_v think_v who_o i_o already_o find_v pag._n 344._o plead_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o jesuit_n a_o fair_a advance_v towards_o the_o personal_a hear_n of_o his_o holiness_n thus_o insuccesful_a be_v mr._n t._n in_o produce_v testimony_n every_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o much_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v the_o management_n of_o nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o many_o precept_n in_o the_o old-testament_n about_o hear_v be_v vacate_v we_o rather_o establish_v they_o whilst_o we_o make_v it_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n god_n be_v of_o old_a to_o be_v attend_v in_o his_o speak_n in_o and_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o prophet_n who_o he_o institute_v and_o inspire_v to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o people_n they_o that_o indeed_o come_v in_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v heed_v and_o hearken_v unto_o and_o that_o by_o obligation_n from_o positive_a law_n and_o institution_n so_o be_v those_o that_o now_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o alone_a lord_n lawgiver_n and_o king_n over_o his_o house_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v and_o entrust_v by_o the_o father_n who_o have_v appoint_v his_o steward_n in_o his_o absence_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n luke_n 12._o 42._o nor_o will_v those_o of_o the_o household_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o acquit_v or_o justify_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v if_o a_o thief_n or_o stranger_n break-in_a upon_o they_o and_o eject_v the_o steward_n appoint_v by_o he_o in_o their_o attendance_n upon_o he_o to_o say_v the_o meat_n he_o feed_v we_o with_o be_v our_o lord_n meat_n which_o it_o be_v true_a they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v but_o from_o the_o hand_n destine_v and_o appoint_v to_o give_v it_o they_o 2_o mr._n t._n suppose_v that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 16._o 29._o be_v speak_v as_o oblige_v to_o new-testament-saint_n but_o without_o the_o least_o attempt_n of_o proof_n if_o his_o own_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la will_v not_o carry_v the_o cause_n and_o person_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o worse_a if_o possible_a than_o the_o popish_a phanatique_a câ—edo_fw-la or_o implicit_a faith_n there_o be_v not_o much_o danger_n of_o his_o captivate_v any_o to_o his_o at_o present_v espouse_v opinion_n this_o being_n most_o usual_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v tender_v by_o way_n of_o evidence_n of_o what_o he_o be_v please_v confident_o to_o aver_v from_o one_o end_n of_o his_o theodulia_n to_o the_o other_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a 1._o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n v._o 14_o 15._o 2_o one_o part_n of_o the_o aim_n and_o intendment_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o exalt_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n above_o whatever_o may_v be_v fix_v upon_o by_o the_o child_n of_o man_n one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o as_o more_o probable_a to_o effect_v what_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o rich_a man_n suppose_v that_o if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o testify_v to_o his_o brethren_n they_o will_v repent_v v._o 28._o 30._o no_o say_v abraham_n i._n e._n christ_n if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a hereby_o testify_v the_o unalterable_a obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o person_n what_o ever_o specious_a pretence_n of_o edification_n profit_n or_o the_o like_a may_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o a_o attendment_n upon_o divine_a institution_n not_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o new-testament_n saint_n attend_v upon_o moses_n appointment_n or_o go_v to_o mount_n sinai_n for_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o gospel-worship_n 3_o v._o 16._o he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v but_o until_o john_n and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o gospel-church-state_n frequent_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n be_v preach_v but_o suppose_v mr._n t._n have_v evince_v or_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v respect_n new-testament-believer_n any_o otherwise_o than_o have_v already_o be_v intimate_v by_o we_o he_o have_v need_n do_v one_o thing_n more_o before_o they_o will_v stand_v he_o in_o any_o stead_n viz._n manifest_a that_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n with_o relation_n to_o worship_n that_o therein_o new-testament-believer_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o if_o they_o respect_v only_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o peculiar_a type_n of_o that_o day_n and_o the_o truth_n drop_v by_o they_o touch_v christ_n the_o messiah_n they_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n nor_o do_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o other_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o contribute_v the_o least_o mite_n of_o assistance_n to_o his_o die_a cause_n the_o apostle_n understanding_n by_o divine_a revelation_n as_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o must_v short_o die_v v._o 14._o as_o he_o be_v resolve_v whilst_o he_o live_v not_o to_o cease_v to_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o as_o v._o 12_o 13._o so_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v this_o epistle_n with_o they_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v teach_v and_o communicate_v to_o they_o v._o 15._o which_o he_o tell_v they_o v._o 16._o be_v not_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n so_o artificial_o interweave_v as_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a they_o be_v most_o false_a store_n of_o which_o have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n invent_v by_o jew_n and_o poet_n oh_o no_o have_v they_o be_v so_o he_o can_v have_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o review_n of_o they_o now_o he_o be_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v not_o have_v follow_v these_o when_o he_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n and_o come_v or_o the_o powerful_a come_n or_o come_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n câ—rist_n manifest_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n work_v miracle_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v he_o tell_v they_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n whereof_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o double_a argument_n 1._o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_v the_o father_n bear_v of_o christ_n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n put_v upon_o he_o when_o that_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n transfigure_v before_o they_o viz._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n two_o from_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o former_a apparition_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o his_o own_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v testify_v of_o his_o come_n and_o glory_n of_o which_o word_n of_o prophecy_n he_o assert_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o it_o come_v give_v it_o forth_o as_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n without_o put_v any_o of_o their_o own_o gloss_n meaning_n private_a interpretation_n to_o it_o two_o that_o to_o this_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v excellent_o worthy_o and_o as_o become_v saint_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n yet_o three_o with_o this_o limitation_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v interpret_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o which_o some_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n do_v as_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n
1_o 4._o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o hear_v they_o they_o be_v not_o the_o stranger_n mean_v john_n 10._o 5_o etc._n etc._n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o what_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o trifle_n and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n egregious_o 1._o christ_n do_v not_o only_o chief_o but_o sole_o enjoin_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v his_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o afterward_o be_v send_v by_o his_o appointment_n in_o his_o name_n as_o act_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n the_o instance_n of_o the_o scatter_a brethren_n act._n 8._o 1_o 4._o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n they_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o not_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v by_o office-power_n in_o the_o promulgation_n thereof_o which_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o as_o gift_a brethren_n or_o private_a christian_n receive_v ability_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o work_n and_o duty_n they_o be_v now_o providential_o call_v unto_o two_o mr._n t._n know_v that_o the_o author_n of_o s._n test._n be_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v though_o he_o seem_v to_o suggest_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o expression_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o think_v nor_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o wit_n that_o those_o scatter_a brethren_n act_n 8._o 1_o 4._o be_v the_o stranger_n mention_v john_n 10._o but_o some_o other_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o treatise_n under_o his_o consideration_n those_o in_o act_n 8._o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o be_v say_v as_o gift_a brethren_n not_o as_o officer_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v not_o what_o this_o make_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o which_o good_a service_n it_o seem_v transient_o design_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v who_o preach_v not_o so_o who_o we_o can_v hear_v as_o such_o except_o we_o will_v put_v out_o our_o eye_n and_o renounce_v our_o understanding_n when_o they_o avouch_v they_o preach_v as_o minister_n and_o we_o see_v they_o daily_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o which_o suppose_v a_o office-power_n as_o baptism_n and_o break_a bread_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n must_v he_o speak_v to_o who_o consider_v mr._n t._n his_o paper_n for_o want_v of_o what_o be_v more_o material_a but_o perhaps_o sect._n 3_o do_v the_o business_n where_o he_o flourish_v on_o the_o head_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o irrefragable_a argument_n that_o hear_v as_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a positive_a or_o ceremonial_a worship_n but_o perhaps_o say_v he_o the_o author_n mean_v by_o institute_v worship_n such_o as_o be_v mere_o positive_a or_o as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v ceremonial_a such_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o have_v almost_o hit_v the_o white_a of_o the_o author_n intendment_n and_o meaning_n as_o plain_o express_v as_o he_o know_v how_o which_o be_v this_o that_o however_o hear_v may_v put_v on_o the_o endument_n and_o property_n of_o moral_a worship_n yet_o as_o practise_v under_o the_o new-testament_n it_o sole_o appertain_v to_o positive_a worship_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o whoever_o perform_v it_o not_o as_o such_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o conceive_v worship_v not_o christ_n at_o all_o therein_o what_o say_v the_o animadverter_n to_o this_o why_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o inconsiderate_a but_o serious_o sir_n i_o be_v well_o aware_a know_v and_o well_o consider_v of_o what_o i_o write_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o inconsiderate_a be_v a_o pitiful_a argument_n to_o evert_v the_o assertion_n implead_v by_o mr._n t._n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o seem_v to_o he_o or_o i_o to_o be_v considerate_a or_o otherwise_o these_o matter_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o other_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v it_o be_v of_o no_o more_o weight_n than_o what_o go_v before_o that_o hear_v of_o preacher_n be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a worship_n common_a to_o all_o time_n and_o person_n he_o must_v 1._o except_o adam_n to_o who_o at_o first_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v except_o he_o make_v god_n the_o preacher_n and_o then_o he_o altar_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a he_o preach_v to_o his_o family_n not_o they_o to_o he_o 2._o except_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o when_o he_o send_v no_o preacher_n to_o the_o gentile_a world_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n 3._o he_o have_v need_v to_o qualify_v his_o assertion_n a_o little_a better_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v weight_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o hear_n all_o preacher_n and_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n as_o mr._n t._n his_o be_v be_v equipollent_a to_o a_o universal_a be_v neither_o part_n of_o moral_n nor_o institute_v worship_n the_o roman_n have_v their_o flamen_n and_o archflamin_n from_o whence_o the_o pattern_n of_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n baal_n have_v his_o chemarim_n our_o forefather_n in_o england_n the_o druid_n who_o in_o their_o solemn_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v clad_v in_o a_o white-garment_n you_o may_v call_v it_o a_o surplice_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o rag_n have_v its_o original_n all_o preacher_n yet_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o no_o part_n i_o hope_v of_o moral_a worship_n yea_o the_o devil_n be_v once_o a_o preacher_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n too_o till_o christ_n silence_v he_o luke_n 4._o 41._o yet_o i_o very_o much_o question_n whether_o shall_v he_o do_v so_o again_o as_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a our_o animadverter_n will_v assert_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v he_o there_o be_v also_o preacher_n of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o paul_n think_v it_o no_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n lie_v in_o the_o direct_a contrary_a part_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostolical_a injunction_n phil._n 3._o 2._o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_o a_o mistake_n of_o mr._n t._n to_o say_v that_o hear_n of_o preacher_n be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a worship_n common_a to_o all_o time_n and_o person_n whereas_o 4._o the_o very_a truth_n be_v though_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whenever_o and_o however_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o dispense_v it_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a worship_n yet_o hear_v these_o or_o those_o preacher_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o dispense_v it_o be_v pure_o of_o sovereign_a institution_n it_o be_v free_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v send_v his_o word_n always_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o angel_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v to_o his_o child_n as_o well_o as_o otherwise_o which_o have_v he_o do_v it_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o attend_v upon_o men-preacher_n that_o it_o have_v be_v our_o sin_n to_o have_v heed_v any_o other_o than_o these_o angelical_a one_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o animadverter_n by_o the_o way_n to_o correct_v one_o passage_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o i_o make_v the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n such_o a_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v mere_o positive_a and_o add_v that_o herein_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o inconsidèrate_a which_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v be_v if_o i_o do_v so_o mr._n t._n know_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o such_o a_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o either_o moral_a or_o institute_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o exprofesso_fw-la prove_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v the_o contrary_a which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a to_o mr._n t._n i_o can_v help_v some_o man_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o little_a except_o what_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o authority_n on_o its_o side_n however_o i_o never_o say_v that_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v i_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o i_o have_v do_v very_o wicked_o to_o have_v oppose_v it_o he_o add_v that_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v i_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o gospel-institution_n be_v to_o be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o separatist_n who_o use_v many_o place_n of_o the_o old-testament_n about_o
the_o sabbath_n baptism_n lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o do_v so_o in_o this_o dispute_n answ_n egregie_n dictum_fw-la excellent_o say_v indeed_o as_o if_o because_o we_o affirm_v that_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o institute_v worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o bottom_v as_o to_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n institute_v it_o upon_o some_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new-testament_n therefore_o we_o assert_v that_o no_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old-testament_n treat_v thereabouts_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n or_o otherwise_o which_o be_v a_o consequence_n this_o learned_a animadverter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a it_o be_v true_a many_o learned_a man_n do_v make_v use_n of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old-testament_n to_o prove_v the_o morality_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o or_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o time_n not_o as_o i_o remember_v except_o psa_n 118._o 24_o which_o some_o conceive_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v honour_v the_o first_o day_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o day_n which_o they_o conceive_v christ_n resurrection_n on_o that_o day_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive-church_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o act_n 20._o 7._o the_o appellation_n the_o lord_n day_n which_o they_o judge_v be_v give_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o their_o observation_n thereof_o in_o gospel-time_n they_o plead_v not_o for_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o any_o other_o bottom_n than_o gospel-institution_n or_o their_o preception_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o new-testament_n though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o judge_v they_o may_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n argue_v somewhat_o from_o old-testament-scripture_n from_o which_o apprehension_n they_o see_v nothing_o so_o weighty_a in_o what_o be_v tender_v by_o mr._n t._n notwithstanding_o his_o brag_n and_o immodest_a assertion_n pag._n 18._o sect._n 14._o that_o such_o a_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v irrational_a as_o if_o wisdom_n rest_v with_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o and_o a_o man_n can_v not_o differ_v from_o he_o but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o block_n or_o bruit_n to_o influence_n their_o departure_n that_o because_o the_o grant_v the_o assertion_n will_v be_v disadvantageous_a to_o the_o author_n and_o the_o separatist_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o mr._n t._n his_o opinion_n a_o unreasonable_a postulatum_fw-la to_o devolve_v the_o question_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n i_o understand_v not_o he_o take_v not_o a_o measure_n i_o presume_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n or_o unreasonableness_n of_o request_n from_o their_o advantagiousness_n or_o disadvantagiousness_n to_o such_o contemptible_a creature_n as_o we_o and_o shall_v he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v as_o to_o infer_v from_o hence_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reasonableness_n in_o his_o postulatum_fw-la which_o be_v introduce_v not_o as_o the_o natural_a issue_n of_o any_o thing_n premise_v which_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o but_o mere_o for_o pomp_n and_o show_n sect._n 3_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n no_o sufficient_a substratum_fw-la to_o build_v my_o practice_n upon_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o dissatisfy_v in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n our_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n decry_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o protestant_n church_n the_o conscience_n of_o none_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o ancient_n before_o they_o be_v assure_v 1._o that_o what_o they_o read_v as_o or_o be_v tell_v be_v they_o be_v indeed_o so_o and_o not_o counterfeit_v nor_o adulterate_v 2._o that_o in_o their_o write_n they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n guide_v by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n congregational-principle_n own_v by_o they_o of_o council_n and_o schoolman_n the_o four_o section_n be_v front_v with_o this_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n not_o useless_a in_o this_o controversy_n as_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sober-testimony_n have_v assert_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o mr._n t._n know_v he_o not_o where_o do_v this_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n not_o perplex_v ourselves_o nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o generation_n past_a wherein_o they_o can_v acquiesce_v fair_o intimate_a 1._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o famous_a in_o their_o generation_n since_o the_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a be_v a_o sufficient_a substratum_fw-la to_o build_v my_o faith_n and_o practice_n upon_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o my_o god_n in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o basil_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o godliness_n and_o lest_o they_o be_v enure_v to_o humane_a tradition_n regul_n contract_n 95._o p._n 902._o and_o austin_n epist_n 112._o ad_fw-la paulin._n say_v if_o a_o matter_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o clear_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o all_o doubt_n but_o as_o for_o other_o witness_n and_o testimony_n upon_o who_o credit_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v urge_v unto_o we_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o either_o to_o credit_v or_o not_o to_o credit_v they_o according_a as_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v they_o of_o weight_n to_o deserve_v or_o not_o to_o deserve_v credit_n origin_n say_v homil._n 1._o in_o hierem._n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n call_v the_o scripture_n to_o witness_v for_o our_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n without_o they_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n famous_a be_v the_o say_n of_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n 4._o p._n 15._o we_o must_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o may_v we_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o probability_n and_o show_n of_o word_n neither_o yet_o believe_v i_o bare_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o unless_o you_o also_o believe_v the_o demonstration_n thereof_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o that_o not_o the_o say_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a and_o efficacious_a for_o the_o satisfy_a person_n that_o be_v dissatisfy_v in_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o faith_n or_o worship_n come_v to_o a_o poor_a soul_n under_o real_a scruple_n of_o spirit_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o and_o tell_v he_o this_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o father_n of_o that_o you_o do_v but_o oleum_fw-la &_o operam_fw-la perdere_fw-la when_o you_o have_v say_v all_o he_o remain_v as_o he_o be_v dissatisfy_v and_o so_o will_v do_v without_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n more_o than_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o animadverter_n can_v righteous_o infer_v from_o the_o expression_n he_o discant_v on_o what_o say_v he_o to_o these_o not_o a_o word_n more_o or_o less_o and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v of_o mr._n t._n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a modesty_n than_o to_o oppose_v they_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o satisfy_v man_n conscience_n that_o no_o such_o separation_n as_o now_o be_v from_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o first_o father_n and_o writer_n what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o this_o suggestion_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v manifest_v he_o will_v not_o say_v sure_o of_o what_o good_a use_n he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o their_o testimony_n which_o it_o must_v be_v if_o what_o they_o say_v satisfy_v the_o scruple_a conscience_n i._n e._n i_o must_v believe_v what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o else_o that_o they_o say_v it_o will_v never_o tend_v to_o my_o satisfaction_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o homage_n and_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n a_o principle_n decry_v and_o abhor_v by_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o the_o say_n of_o austin_n epist_n 48._o be_v know_v
so_o in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n and_o manifest_v that_o not_o the_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o the_o way_n mention_v by_o the_o animadverter_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o those_o expression_n gen._n 4._o 26._o hold_v forth_o two_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o word_n import_v 1._o that_o the_o saint_n set_v up_o distinct_a or_o separate_a assembly_n for_o the_o solemn_a performance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o day_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v before_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o need_v so_o to_o do_v whilst_o a_o reformation_n may_v be_v accomplish_v without_o it_o which_o it_o may_v whilst_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o family_n viz._n by_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o contumacious_a 2â—ly_a that_o be_v thus_o separate_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o peculiar_a name_n of_o the_o worshipper_n or_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o retain_v to_o the_o next_o horrible_a defection_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n about_o one_o thousand_o year_n after_o both_o which_o our_o interpreter_n approve_v who_o in_o the_o text_n read_v than_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n add_v to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o from_o this_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o saint_n now_o under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n they_o be_v then_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o segregation_n and_o aggregation_n though_o bottom_v on_o new-testament-precept_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v but_o mr._n t._n know_v better_a yea_o but_o two_o this_o animadverter_n think_v that_o neither_o by_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o be_v it_o show_v that_o a_o separation_n be_v approve_v from_o preacher_n that_o teach_v no_o worse_a doctrine_n than_o that_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o article_n homily_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o from_o a_o church_n no_o more_o pollute_v by_o idolatry_n or_o other_o corruption_n in_o worship_n than_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o public_a enjoin_v worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n answ_n 1._o that_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o that_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o be_v prove_v lawful_a mr._n t._n do_v but_o think_v the_o work_n of_o ainsworth_n cotton_n bartlet_n etc._n etc._n manifest_a the_o contrary_n two_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o learned_a author_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v be_v not_o more_o guilty_a of_o pollution_n by_o idolatry_n or_o other_o corruption_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a mistake_v dr._n owen_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n manifest_v as_o far_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o long_o stand_v can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v by_o this_o animadverter_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n continue_v as_o say_v josephus_n even_o to_o the_o seven_o age_n with_o who_o r._n eliezer_n accord_v and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n as_o cyril_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n but_o three_o mr._n t._n pitiful_o beg_v the_o question_n whilst_o he_o talk_v of_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n no_o more_o pollute_v than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o shall_v we_o grant_v he_o be_v never_o prove_v lawful_a nor_o can_v be_v yet_o will_v it_o advantage_v he_o nothing_o except_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n so_o call_v of_o engl._n be_v ever_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v we_o deny_v and_o though_o he_o frequent_o beg_v it_o of_o we_o in_o these_o animadversion_n yet_o shall_v we_o never_o upon_o those_o term_n grant_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v abundant_o assure_v of_o the_o contrary_n what_o pollution_n and_o idolatry_n the_o church_n of_o engl._n may_v be_v charge_v with_o and_o whether_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o she_o must_v afterward_o be_v review_v he_o add_v if_o gen._n 4._o 26._o be_v mean_v of_o a_o reformation_n by_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n as_o dr._n owen_n conceive_v s._n 2._o cap._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o therein_o they_o may_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o from_o they_o that_o do_v as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n answ_n 1._o other_o beside_o that_o learned_a man_n judge_v the_o word_n import_v a_o reformation_n by_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n so_o do_v dr._n willet_n who_o i_o dare_v say_v mr._n t._n will_v acquit_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o separation_n who_o have_v reject_v other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n fix_v upon_o this_o assert_v by_o he_o but_o now_o say_v he_o when_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o profane_v in_o the_o wicked_a posterity_n of_o cain_n than_o adam_n seth_n and_o other_o of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n begin_v public_o to_o exercise_v religion_n and_o to_o have_v their_o holy_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o more_o full_o from_o mercerus_n wherefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v as_o before_z express_v that_o now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o full_a number_n do_v make_v a_o public_a separation_n in_o their_o worship_n from_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o begin_v apart_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o worship_v god_n but_o two_o that_o they_o separate_v to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a the_o end_n of_o their_o separation_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o a_o people_n alone_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n among_o who_o they_o live_v according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n nor_o can_v a_o separation_n from_o any_o for_o any_o other_o end_n be_v justify_v but_o this_o evidence_v that_o those_o they_o separate_v from_o do_v not_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr not_o at_o all_o they_o do_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n that_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n among_o they_o will_v not_o be_v assert_v no_o nation_n under_o the_o thick_a darkness_n that_o ever_o overspr_v the_o world_n but_o have_v some_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n among_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o yet_o invent_v as_o be_v say_v from_o josephus_n etc._n etc._n nor_o introduce_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n they_o have_v not_o reject_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o all_o worship_n of_o he_o this_o indeed_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v much_o degenerate_v in_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o this_o we_o prove_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o will_v justify_v our_o separation_n from_o it_o as_o it_o do_v they_o from_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v therein_o as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o noah_n separation_n that_o it_o be_v from_o man_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o violence_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v do_v so_o and_o that_o with_o other_o thing_n mention_v chap._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 11._o be_v the_o ground_n of_o noah_n separation_n from_o they_o and_o god_n sweep_a destruction_n upon_o they_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o god_n that_o begin_v in_o their_o toleration_n of_o the_o wicked_a upon_o carnal_a respect_n in_o their_o society_n arise_v at_o length_n to_o that_o height_n that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v corrupt_v i._n e._n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n except_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n have_v deprave_v god_n pure_a worship_n as_o precious_a ainsworth_n expound_v it_o and_o the_o word_n frequent_o signify_v exod._n 32._o 7._o deut._n 32._o 5._o judg._n 2._o 19_o 2_o chron._n 27._o 2._o with_o 2_o king_n 15._o 35._o and_o fill_v with_o violence_n or_o injustice_n and_o cruel_a deal_n to_o man_n the_o usual_a pair_n we_o find_v walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n all_o along_o the_o scripture_n degeneracy_n in_o respect_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a violence_n and_o oppression_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o now_o the_o animadverter_n will_v yield_v it_o necessary_a to_o separate_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v to_o justify_v our_o separation_n degeneracy_n of_o worshop_n we_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n guilty_a of_o and_o violence_n and_o oppression_n open_a unrighteousness_n and_o injustice_n we_o every_o where_n meet_v with_o as_o if_o the_o iron-age_n have_v again_o take_v
more_o inferior_a order_n of_o minister_n give_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v priest_n psal_n 132._o 9_o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o priesthood_n josh_n 18._o 7._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o destination_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o congregation_n or_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v so_o call_v they_o be_v indeed_o as_o be_v say_v a_o inferior_a order_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n but_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n they_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o be_v employ_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o be_v call_v priest_n and_o say_v to_o have_v a_o priesthood_n and_o hereupon_o one_o will_v think_v one_o may_v assume_v the_o boldness_n to_o call_v they_o so_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o do_v that_o work_n in_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n viz._n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n and_o such_o other_o duty_n the_o levite_n be_v employ_v to_o do_v other_o service_n as_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o utensil_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o how_o true_o and_o candid_o he_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o do_v that_o work_n in_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o work_n they_o do_v when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n or_o worship_v he_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o by_o office_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o office_n exclusive_o to_o the_o levite_n to_o do_v that_o work_n in_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o he_o must_v be_v interpret_v if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o speak_v pertinent_o be_v false_a they_o minister_v and_o by_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v their_o bear_v the_o utensil_n be_v as_o much_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v command_v by_o he_o as_o sacrifice_v or_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o unclean_a and_o this_o animadverter_n if_o i_o may_v assume_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v so_o write_v indiscreet_o and_o fallacious_o to_o oppose_v these_o 2_o it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n it_o do_v by_o office_n and_o exclusive_o to_o the_o levite_n appertain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n but_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v only_o employ_v in_o bear_v the_o utensil_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o sonâ—_n of_o aaron_n 1._o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o law_n deut._n 33._o 10._o 2_o chron._n 17._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 80_o 30._o 22._o &_o 31._o 4._o &_o 35._o 3._o ezra_n 7._o 10_o 11._o nehem._n 8._o 7_o 8._o &_o 9_o 4_o 5._o two_o they_o be_v solemn_o to_o praise_n god_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 4._o &_o 23._o 30._o 2_o chron._n 8._o 14._o &_o 20._o 19_o &_o 30._o 21._o &_o 31._o 2._o ezr._n 3._o 10._o neh._n 9_o 9_o &_o 12._o 24._o 3_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n deut._n 10._o 8._o 4thly_a the_o judgement_n of_o thing_n sacred_a appertain_v to_o they_o as_o touch_v leprosy_n deut._n 24._o 8._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o 10_o 11._o work_n in_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v as_o eminent_o as_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o designation_n whereunto_o they_o may_v be_v call_v priest_n and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o three_o i_o no_o where_o use_n the_o name_n priest_n to_o denote_v the_o levite_n only_o in_o distinction_n from_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n but_o make_v use_n of_o that_o term_n to_o denote_v the_o officer_n or_o minister_n among_o the_o jew_n design_v and_o separate_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o management_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o and_o to_o they_o whether_o priest_n or_o levite_n who_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o think_v i_o may_v warrantable_o use_v that_o appellation_n without_o distaste_v any_o one_o and_o as_o yet_o see_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o the_o change_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o that_o matter_n sect._n 7._o person_n invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n not_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o the_o will_n of_o any_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n thereof_o of_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o candlestick_n make_v by_o moses_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o his_o obligation_n to_o the_o pattern_n in_o make_v it_o what_o it_o type_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o worship_n several_a place_n of_o scripture_n revise_v and_o consider_v that_o person_n invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o the_o will_n of_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n thereof_o be_v pure_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v a_o three_o assertion_n of_o my_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a law_n which_o mr._n t._n take_v notice_n of_o sect._n 8._o which_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o what_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n both_z as_o to_o matter_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o office_n leave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n or_o the_o will_n of_o any_o other_o and_o so_o much_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v sed_fw-la dabitur_fw-la ignis_fw-la tamen_fw-la etsi_fw-la ab_fw-la inimicis_fw-la petam_fw-la we_o will_v not_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o grant_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o manifest_v somewhat_o more_o viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v intermix_v with_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v nothing_o of_o man_n to_o be_v superadd_v thereunto_o whether_o you_o respect_v the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n instance_a do_v prove_v exod._n 25._o 9_o 40._o according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o show_v thou_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o even_o so_o shall_v you_o make_v it_o and_o look_v that_o you_o make_v they_o after_o their_o pattern_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o dr._n willet_n upon_o the_o place_n plain_o assert_n it_o be_v hence_o gather_v say_v he_o the_o form_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n no_o not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o moses_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o will-worship_n according_a to_o the_o device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v prelarg_n piscat_fw-la so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n allege_v in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n mark_n 7._o 7._o num._n 8._o 4._o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v moses_n so_o he_o make_v the_o candlestick_n the_o candlestick_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o here_o because_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v national_a as_o also_o zech._n 4._o 1._o but_o rev._n 1._o 20._o we_o read_v of_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n i._n e._n they_o signify_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n say_v here_o and_o there_o to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n beat_a gold_n to_o point_v forth_o the_o matter_n constitute_v they_o to_o be_v visible_a saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o which_o exod._n 25._o 31._o to_o type_n forth_o that_o no_o other_o ground_n or_o form_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o than_o that_o which_o be_v show_v of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 4._o &_o 3._o 15._o mat._n 28._o 20._o to_o this_o pattern_n moses_n be_v so_o strict_o bind_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v add_v the_o least_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n which_o to_o have_v do_v have_v be_v not_o only_o great_a unfaithfulness_n in_o he_o but_o a_o impeachment_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n heb._n 8._o 5._o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o
make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n i._n e._n to_o the_o type_n and_o example_n set_v before_o he_o to_o imitate_v to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o add_v the_o least_o pin_n of_o his_o own_o 1_o chr._n 28._o 11._o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o porch_n i._n e._n of_o the_o temple_n say_v vatablus_n which_o david_n receive_v either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1_o chr._n 28._o 12_o 19_o exod._n 8._o 27._o &_o 39_o 1_o 5_o 7_o 21_o 26_o 31_o 43._o other_o place_n instance_a in_o the_o s._n t._n preach_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n these_o be_v type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o type_n out_o that_o nothing_o of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v superad_v thereto_o but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o divine_a commandment_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n bear_v witness_n exod._n 40._o 23_o 25_o 29._o num._n 8._o 3._o exod._n 35._o 10_o 29._o &_o 36._o 1_o 5._o isa_n 29._o 13._o to_o which_o may_v be_v further_o add_v deut._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 40._o now_o therefore_o hearken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o for_o to_o do_v they_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n thou_o shall_v keep_v therefore_o his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n all_o which_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o conform_v to_o what_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o utter_a unlawfulness_n to_o add_v thereto_o or_o introduce_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o in_o his_o service_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o any_o worship_n or_o service_n offer_v to_o he_o be_v his_o command_n and_o institution_n and_o that_o with_o such_o evidence_n and_o brightness_n that_o it_o seem_v mr._n t._n dare_v not_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o reprove_v he_o as_o to_o have_v hinder_v his_o further_a advance_n in_o that_o good_a work_n and_o cause_n he_o be_v resolve_v have_v undertake_v its_o defence_n to_o prosecute_v he_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o of_o these_o many_o place_n instance_a in_o viz._n leu._n 8._o throughout_o which_o he_o grant_v speak_v of_o the_o investure_n of_o the_o priest_n into_o their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n set_v down_o but_o whether_o any_o other_o may_v to_o these_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o which_o yet_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v if_o he_o will_v have_v demolish_v and_o throw_v down_o what_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o and_o he_o do_v wise_o not_o to_o approach_v too_o near_o this_o scripture_n which_o stand_v with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o its_o hand_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n oppose_v by_o this_o animadverter_n no_o less_o than_o ten_o time_n viz._n v._n 4_o 5_o 9_o 13_o 17_o 21_o 29_o 34_o 35_o 36._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o procedure_n clear_o import_v that_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n viz._n thing_n relate_v to_o his_o worship_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v bottom_v on_o divine_a precept_n and_o condemn_v and_o interdict_v whatever_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o on_o any_o other_o bottom_n which_o aaron_n son_n afterward_o attempt_v to_o do_v leu._n 10._o 1._o perish_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n jealousy_n and_o wrath_n r._n menachem_n on_o leu._n 8._o 36._o have_v these_o word_n in_o every_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n but_o here_o because_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o commandment_n he_o say_v not_o so_o for_o they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o add_v moreover_o unto_o they_o strange_a fire_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o leu._n 10._o 1._o and_o josephus_n b._n 3._o c._n 9_o say_v thâ—s_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n bring_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o altar_n not_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o moses_n but_o of_o that_o sort_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o offer_v aforetimes_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o violent_a flame_n that_o issue_v from_o the_o altar_n that_o at_o length_n they_o die_v the_o other_o place_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v isa_n 29._o 13._o which_o he_o refer_v to_o be_v discuss_v to_o the_o first_o chapter_n all_o the_o other_o place_n as_o be_v say_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n which_o manner_n of_o deal_n be_v a_o great_a abuse_n both_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o reader_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o wave_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v as_o the_o substratum_fw-la upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v to_o the_o reader_n by_o pretend_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o his_o antagonist_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n without_o advance_v one_o step_n forward_o towards_o its_o confutation_n but_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o where_o god_n have_v give_v direction_n about_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o but_o only_o wherein_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v and_o determine_v as_o touch_v the_o management_n of_o his_o worship_n there_o the_o will_n of_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n take_v place_n and_o they_o may_v determine_v but_o if_o so_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o most_o pitiful_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o have_v leave_v somewhat_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n relate_v to_o worship_n as_o such_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o will_v never_o be_v grant_v he_o upon_o those_o term_n 2_o contrary_n to_o that_o fundamental_a principle_n place_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o employ_v and_o fair_o intimate_v in_o each_o scripture_n before_o instance_a in_o that_o nothing_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescription_n 3_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o deut._n 4._o 1_o 2._o these_o addition_n let_v they_o be_v of_o what_o nature_n or_o in_o what_o case_n they_o will_v be_v addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n isa_n 29._o 13._o with_o mark_n 7._o 7._o be_v evident_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o man_n which_o the_o spirit_n there_o tell_v we_o must_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o service_n more_o full_o particularise_v in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o than_o we_o have_v if_o he_o mean_v thing_n relate_v to_o service_n or_o worship_n as_o such_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o rate_n that_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o treatise_n be_v viz._n with_o confidence_n enough_o but_o without_o proof_n there_o be_v nothing_o relate_v to_o gospel-worship_n as_o such_o but_o be_v determine_v by_o christ_n and_o appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o they_o be_v to_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o nothing_o more_o or_o less_o and_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o his_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n thereof_o without_o his_o appointment_n or_o can_v do_v so_o without_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n who_o receive_v and_o reveal_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o then_o house_n of_o god_n that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n thereof_o as_o such_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o sect._n 8._o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o divine_a institution_n the_o aim_n of_o the_o author_n in_o remark_v it_o it_o be_v application_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o investion_n be_v express_o forbid_v of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o casâ—_n of_o worship_n indifferent_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o lord_n a_o necessary_a worship_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n of_o the_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o their_o be_v impose_v by_o public_a authority_n how_o they_o draw_v from_o god_n
of_o their_o rise_n from_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n direct_o contrary_a to_o many_o precept_n the_o introduction_n of_o man_n invention_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n idolatrous_a will-worship_n idolatry_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o thereabouts_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n call_v in_o scripture_n a_o forsake_v of_o god_n several_a scripture_n review_v of_o the_o jew_n worship_v other_o god_n how_o these_o thing_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o sect._n 9_o this_o animadverter_n examine_v what_o be_v assert_v in_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n mingle_v therewith_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o god_n sore_o complain_v and_o for_o it_o severe_o punish_v they_o the_o contest_v of_o god_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v bottom_v upon_o this_o foot_n of_o account_n which_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o but_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v to_o the_o impose_v or_o use_v of_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n answ_n 1._o but_o who_o apply_v they_o hereunto_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o athors_n intention_n in_o this_o assertion_n be_v only_o to_o manifest_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v wonderful_o gather_v and_o separate_v by_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o world_n take_v near_o to_o himself_o for_o his_o people_n yet_o soon_o apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o he_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v from_o whence_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o conclude_v that_o another_o church_n or_o church_n except_o some_o special_a privilege_n or_o grant_n to_o the_o contrary_a give_v to_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v produce_v may_v likewise_o apostatise_v from_o god_n which_o when_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o â—e_n call_v it_o only_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o suppose_v it_o once_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v possible_a if_o it_o have_v not_o already_o it_o may_v apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o god_n which_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o my_o intendment_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v evident_a from_o q._n 7._o p._n 11._o where_o be_v these_o word_n whether_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a institute_v church_n have_v great_a security_n against_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o that_o sore_a judgement_n of_o have_v its_o candlestick_n remove_v and_o be_v unchurch_v than_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v if_o not_o then_o whether_o suppose_v a_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o overspread_v with_o corruption_n that_o it_o may_v lose_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o just_o be_v disrobe_v of_o that_o appellation_n yet_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a discrepancy_n betwixt_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n charge_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o they_o be_v threaten_v and_o punish_v and_o the_o invention_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o this_o animadverter_n will_v compel_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o their_o invention_n be_v express_o forbid_v and_o be_v not_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n invention_n of_o man_n he_o grant_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v now_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o be_v then_o and_o now_o express_o forbid_v while_o he_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a he_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n by_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o learned_a dr._n willet_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o second_o com._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n must_v be_v spiritual_a be_v command_v in_o this_o 2d_o precept_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n therefrom_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 25._o 9_o he_o further_o acquaint_v we_o that_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o superstitious_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will-worship_n col._n 2._o 23._o for_o we_o must_v say_v he_o be_v content_v with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o application_n of_o thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a so_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v they_o a_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o precept_n two_o mr._n t._n assert_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v confess_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o worship_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a answ_n 1._o and_o be_v there_o no_o ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n confess_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v so_o this_o animadverter_n know_v the_o contrary_a 2._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n make_v that_o necessary_a in_o case_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v confess_o not_o so_o out_o of_o it_o i._n e._n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n for_o if_o necessary_a in_o case_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v evident_o make_v a_o part_n thereof_o without_o which_o it_o can_v acceptabl_o be_v perform_v i_o confess_v dr._n foe_n in_o comitiis_fw-la oxon._n an._n 1605._o one_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n sing_v in_o domini_fw-la cultu_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la medium_n esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la populti_fw-la dubio_fw-la stat_fw-la cadit_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrosancta_a parens_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la sanxit_fw-la inque_fw-la sacris_fw-la cultum_fw-la hunc_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la ratum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la hic_fw-la cultus_fw-la medius_fw-la cogetur_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la cuique_fw-la necessarius_fw-la hic_fw-la quoque_fw-la cultus_fw-la erit_fw-la wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o holy-mother-church_n shall_v establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o become_v necessary_a worship_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v shall_v i_o say_v like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o of_o rome_n but_o he_o forget_v to_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o scripture_n he_o bottom_n these_o two_o assertion_n first_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o such_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n second_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o lord_n a_o necessary_a worship_n nor_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o but_o the_o unwritten_a word_n or_o law_n communicate_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o conclave_n i_o know_v not_o when_o and_o keep_v i_o know_v not_o where_o which_o will_v prove_v no_o better_o at_o best_o than_o the_o proof_n the_o jew_n bring_v for_o their_o foppery_n since_o their_o apostasy_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o out_o of_o their_o talmudical_a writer_n or_o the_o turk_n from_o their_o alcoran_n i._n e._n frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a this_o be_v general_o decry_v and_o explode_v by_o protestant_a writer_n peter_n martyr_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hoop_n episcop_n glocest_n affirm_v of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n that_o quoad_fw-la aliter_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la i._n e._n in_o their_o imposition_n as_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n to_o please_v charles_n the_o emperor_n impose_v the_o surplice_n and_o other_o rite_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o several_a territory_n and_o be_v all_o condemn_v supplicat_fw-la teolog_fw-la german_n a._n 1561._o for_o this_o that_o they_o cause_v to_o sigh_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a man_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o any_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v make_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o church_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v express_o ordain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n say_v lambert_n danaeus_n cont._n bellar._n the_o cult_a sanct._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o contrary_a whereto_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n
beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o basis_n upon_o which_o her_o pompous_a worship_n be_v build_v which_o be_v remove_v will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o perish_v with_o its_o own_o weight_n yea_o but_o three_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v for_o decency_n and_o order_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v what_o one_o say_v of_o the_o like_a speech_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bordeaux_n when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o sign_n add_v to_o baptism_n be_v a_o ornament_n to_o it_o we_o reply_v say_v he_o to_o they_o num_fw-la igitur_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v they_o wise_a than_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v ordain_v his_o sacrament_n in_o so_o great_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o who_o know_v better_a than_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n what_o ornament_n be_v sit_v for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o man_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o what_o arrogancy_n be_v it_o then_o to_o add_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o the_o animadverter_n private_a thought_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o decency_n and_o oâ—der_n i_o know_v not_o as_o wise_a man_n as_o he_o think_v the_o contrary_n the_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v can_v never_o serve_v for_o order_n or_o comeliness_n say_v the_o divine_n of_o germany_n who_o stand_v against_o the_o ceremony_n then_o enforce_v and_o for_o the_o surplice_n one_o call_v it_o a_o player-like_o apparel_n gualt_n in_o hos_n 2._o and_o calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o sect._n 29._o a_o vain_a vizard_n another_o baleus_n in_o declar._n of_o bon._n arti._n p._n 100_o a_o pretty_a toy_n and_o dr._n taylor_n act._n and_o mon._n p._n 1659._o a_o apish_a toy_n another_o baecon_n p._n 1._o cathe_n p._n 486._o histrionical_a scenical_a and_o scorner-like_a as_o for_o their_o be_v 4thly_a impose_v by_o public_a authority_n so_o be_v the_o jewish_a invention_n jeroboam_n impose_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v excuse_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o fearful_a and_o slavish_a subjection_n to_o he_o hos_fw-la 5._o 11._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o five_o their_o invention_n be_v such_o as_o draw_v they_o to_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n answ_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v by_o these_o immediate_o influence_v to_o the_o reject_v the_o true_a god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n he_o talk_v like_o himself_o confident_o and_o without_o proof_n this_o indeed_o they_o do_v draw_v they_o to_o a_o rejection_n of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o cast_v off_o that_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o invention_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o innovation_n in_o worship_n but_o be_v a_o steal_n from_o god_n that_o obedience_n and_o service_n that_o be_v alone_o due_a to_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o viz._n the_o innovator_n in_o time_n also_o god_n give_v they_o up_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o this_o their_o departure_n from_o divine_a institution_n to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o strong_a delusion_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o israel_n isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o 29._o 10_o 13._o so_o that_o they_o at_o last_o grow_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o stump_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o without_o the_o utter_a rejection_n or_o denial_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v through_o that_o false_a medium_fw-la they_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n worship_v he_o when_o they_o swear_v by_o malcham_n unto_o what_o blindness_n of_o mind_n god_n have_v give_v up_o many_o of_o the_o pleader_n for_o and_o conformer_n to_o the_o present_a invention_n and_o ceremony_n i_o have_v rather_o leave_v to_o the_o silent_a thought_n of_o the_o reader_n than_o express_v and_o what_o in_o time_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o mingle_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o departure_n from_o divine_a institution_n befall_v the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o icolatria_n or_o image-worship_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o day_n past_a and_o now_o in_o their_o fall_n down_o before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n we_o must_v speak_v be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o the_o review_v thereof_o may_v make_v we_o to_o tremble_v to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n by_o the_o work_n of_o ourhand_n but_o he_o add_v none_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n nor_o be_v any_o threaten_v by_o the_o lord_n or_o do_v he_o contest_v with_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o of_o this_o he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v view_v answer_n and_o we_o be_v content_v they_o be_v review_v only_o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o premise_v 1._o that_o this_o animadverter_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n nor_o indeed_o that_o mediate_o through_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o we_o immediate_o receive_v they_o they_o be_v so_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o surplice_n durandus_fw-la indeed_o think_v rational_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v rather_o as_o we_o say_v from_o the_o heathen_a priest_n who_o be_v clad_v in_o white_a in_o their_o ministration_n the_o riâ—g_n in_o marriage_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o roman_a heathen_a flamen_n and_o archflamin_n and_o many_o of_o their_o feast_n as_o eostar_n or_o easter_n epiphany_n etc._n etc._n smell_v of_o the_o same_o forge_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o many_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n leu._n 20._o 23._o deut._n 12._o 30._o so_o will_v i_o do_v i._n e._n not_o unto_o idol_n but_o unto_o the_o lord_n aâ—_n the_o next_o verse_n manifest_v hereupon_o the_o hebrew_n say_v thou_o may_v not_o inquire_v or_o ask_v concern_v the_o way_n of_o the_o service_n of_o a_o idol_n how_o it_o be_v although_o thou_o serve_v it_o not_o for_o this_o thing_n occasion_n to_o turn_v after_o it_o and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v maimon_n tract_n of_o idol_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o not_o only_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n but_o false_a or_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v here_o forbid_a and_o all_o imitation_n of_o idolater_n be_v condemn_v 2_o king_n 17._o 15._o jer._n 10._o 2._o psal_n 106._o 35._o 2_o that_o this_o animadverter_n suppose_v that_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o idolatry_n that_o such_o ceremony_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a which_o we_o can_v yield_v he_o it_o be_v the_o make_v a_o image_n to_o ourselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n nor_o be_o i_o singular_a in_o this_o opinion_n august_n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la evang._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o vasq_fw-la de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la lib._n 2._o disput_fw-la 1._o cap._n 3._o dr._n bill_n against_o apolog._n p._n 4._o p._n 344._o assert_v that_o all_o will-worship_n be_v flat_a idolatry_n and_o mr._n t._n will_v yield_v that_o what_o be_v praeter_fw-la mandatum_fw-la beside_o the_o commandment_n be_v will-worship_n 3_o that_o a_o departure_n from_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n to_o the_o embracement_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v a_o forsake_v of_o god_n 2_o king_n 17._o 15_o deut._n 28._o 20_o with_o 15._o isa_n 1._o 4._o which_o can_v be_v interpret_v of_o their_o cast_n off_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o continue_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o to_o tread_v his_o court_n and_o make_v many_o prayer_n they_o observe_v the_o new-moon_n sabbath_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o so_o that_o total_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v he_o and_o his_o service_n but_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o mix_v they_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o say_v they_o have_v forsake_v he_o which_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n have_v do_v we_o have_v evince_v in_o chap._n
and_o what_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o parisian_a doctor_n say_v true_o ecclesiam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n can_v be_v take_v for_o one_o person_n nor_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o of_o which_o the_o learned_a chamier_n give_v his_o reason_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n according_a to_o who_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n thing_n shall_v be_v determine_v mat._n 18._o when_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o bishop_n himself_o by_o humane_a authority_n have_v his_o original_n of_o which_o ambrose_n complain_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n all_o along_o afterward_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v for_o one_o person_n but_o for_o many_o congregat_v together_o pol._n eccles_n yea_o sutcliffe_n when_o dispute_v against_o bellarmine_n say_v christ_n do_v not_o constitute_v the_o chief_a tribunal_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o the_o church_n for_o not_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v peter_n but_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n l._n 1._o c._n 5_o 6._o beside_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n peter_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o superior_a can_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o inferior_a if_o any_o controversy_n happen_v among_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v not_o be_v define_v by_o particular_a person_n but_o a_o council_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v congregat_v this_o we_o see_v do_v act_n 15._o now_o one_o will_v think_v our_o present_a bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o assume_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o which_o when_o dispute_v with_o the_o papist_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o peter_n 2_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n tell_v the_o church_n be_v tell_v the_o presbytery_n but_o they_o be_v i_o humble_o conceive_v somewhat_o wide_o of_o the_o mark_n too_o my_o reason_n be_v 1._o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o congregation_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o presbytery_n or_o elder_n and_o officer_n act_n 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 22._o never_o for_o these_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o congregation_n throughout_o the_o new-testament_n 2._o the_o presbytery_n may_v be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o then_o you_o must_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n offend_v i._n e._n go_v tell_v themselves_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v that_o after_o private_a deal_n with_o the_o offender_n themselves_o upon_o non-amendment_n the_o church_n as_o distinct_a from_o they_o be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o 3._o what_o if_o the_o presbytery_n themselves_o be_v offend_v who_o shall_v they_o tell_v must_v they_o tell_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o 4._o beside_o we_o find_v 1_o cor._n 5._o not_o the_o presbytery_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n concern_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n of_o which_o our_o brethren_n confess_v christ_n here_o treat_v this_o animadverter_n manifest_v his_o good_a will_n to_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synedrium_fw-la or_o if_o extend_v as_o a_o direction_n to_o christian_a brethren_n whether_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o assembly_n under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a consideration_n or_o political_n i._n e._n the_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o seem_v to_o demur_v with_o a_o apparent_a inclination_n to_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o mr._n cotton_n answer_v 3._o answer_v treat_n of_o the_o key_n p._n 40_o an._n 3._o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o christ_n will_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o make_v complaint_n of_o their_o offence_n to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n for_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v send_v his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n for_o right_a and_o heal_a unto_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n both_o their_o sanhedrim_n and_o most_o of_o their_o synagogue_n be_v no_o better_o and_o if_o here_o and_o there_o some_o elder_n of_o their_o synagogue_n be_v better_o affect_v yet_o how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o so_o it_o be_v where_o any_o of_o themselves_o dwell_v and_o if_o that_o may_v appear_v too_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n already_o agree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v confess_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n joh._n 9_o 22._o to_o which_o we_o add_v two_o christ_n know_v that_o within_o a_o little_a while_o the_o synedrim_n and_o whole_a church-policy_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o three_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o mat._n 15._o 14._o tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v persecute_v kill_v they_o and_o think_v in_o do_v so_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o afterward_o according_o so_o that_o it_o can_v with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v direct_v they_o to_o appeal_v to_o they_o and_o stand_v to_o their_o final_a determination_n 2_o the_o second_o desire_v not_o a_o reply_n go_v tell_v the_o church_n i._n e._n go_v tell_v the_o magistrate_n be_v so_o wild_a a_o interpretation_n that_o the_o bare_a name_n it_o be_v the_o give_v it_o too_o much_o honour_n 1._o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o where_o call_v the_o church_n two_o the_o magistrate_n quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o state_v and_o determine_v church-controversy_n three_o sometime_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o they_o undoubted_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o enemy_n to_o it_o destroyer_n of_o it_o mr._n t._n add_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o institution_n by_o preception_n or_o command_n of_o a_o church_n i._n e._n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o institute_v church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o determine_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v domestic_a congregational_a parochial_a classical_a diocesan_n provincial_a patriarchal_a or_o ecumenical_a which_o how_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o his_o child_n to_o his_o faithfulness_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o the_o father_n to_o they_o other_o will_v judge_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o full_o of_o his_o mind_n who_o some_o while_n since_o say_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o that_o officer_n for_o they_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n and_o furnish_v with_o gift_n from_o he_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o employment_n that_o rule_n caution_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o due_a settlement_n of_o those_o church_n be_v give_v by_o he_o that_o these_o church_n be_v make_v the_o only_a seat_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o in_o particular_a he_o express_v his_o will_n to_o have_v continue_v until_o he_o come_v be_v of_o so_o much_o light_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v wink_v hard_a that_o will_v not_o see_v it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v to_o say_v to_o this_o animadverter_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o he_o say_v herein_o be_v mere_a dictate_v of_o his_o own_o without_o proof_n which_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o evince_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n that_o he_o be_v not_o sole_a king_n and_o lord_n over_o they_o or_o have_v so_o have_v not_o give_v they_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o of_o his_o own_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o will_n of_o such_o as_o by_o providence_n be_v permit_v to_o ascend_v the_o throne_n though_o such_o as_o whilst_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a he_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v something_o in_o way_n of_o confirmation_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o sect._n 15._o it_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la parochial_a classical_a diocesan_n provincial_a patriarchical_a and_o ecumenical_a church_n by_o the_o prudence_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n have_v have_v and_o yet_o have_v their_o be_v it_o the_o world_n and_o the_o animadverter_n deal_v ingenuous_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o original_n
see_v to_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n which_o in_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v undoubted_o form_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a institute_v church_n which_o though_o numerous_a be_v not_o so_o numerous_a but_o that_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n therefore_o not_o a_o national_a church_n but_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o institution_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v easy_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v form_v by_o the_o apostle_n man_n of_o integrity_n and_o faithfulness_n who_o will_v not_o dare_v not_o innovate_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v but_o late_o receive_v charge_n from_o he_o to_o teach_v believer_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o have_v promise_v thereupon_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o to_o who_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o open_v his_o heart_n or_o plain_o speak_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o gospel_n church-state_n act_v 1._o 3._o according_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n not_o their_o own_o but_o he_o act_v 20._o 27._o deliver_v to_o they_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o have_v be_v a_o establishment_n of_o will-worship_n which_o they_o condemn_v col._n 2._o 13._o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v manifest_a the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o chap._n 2._o 46._o that_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n verse_n 47._o such_o as_o we_o convert_v be_v say_v to_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o church_n viz._n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n see_v chap._n 4._o 23_o 24_o 29._o and_o 5._o 12._o and_o 8._o 1_o 3._o and_o 11._o 22._o and_o 12._o 5._o and_o 15._o 4_o 22._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n whenever_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o one_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n any_o person_n of_o sobriety_n shall_v dare_v to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o he_o dictate_v and_o testimony_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o animadverter_n reply_v hereunto_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o in_o luke_n in_o many_o place_n the_o word_n multitude_n with_o a_o universal_a sign_n be_v not_o take_v for_o every_o one_o not_o one_o exempt_v as_o luke_n 8._o 37._o act_n 25._o 24._o &_o 6._o 2._o &_o 16._o 12_o 30._o &_o 21._o 22._o to_o which_o brief_o one_a it_o be_v grant_v though_o what_o he_o produce_v act_n 16._o 12_o 30_o to_o evince_v i_o can_v tell_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v huge_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n nor_o 2_o be_v it_o at_o all_o material_a whether_o in_o the_o place_n instance_a in_o by_o we_o where_o that_o expression_n be_v use_v it_o be_v take_v for_o every_o one_o none_n exempt_v or_o not_o this_o only_o be_v incumbent_n on_o we_o to_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o do_v meet_v all_o of_o they_o when_o not_o providential_o hinder_v may_v do_v so_o notwithstanding_o their_o multitude_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o rei_fw-la natura_fw-la of_o their_o so_o do_v which_o he_o must_v wink_v hard_a that_o do_v not_o see_v shine_v forth_o in_o its_o brightness_n in_o the_o forementioned_a scripture_n which_o when_o mr._n t._n offer_v one_o argument_n to_o evert_v it_o shall_v be_v consider_v his_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a will_v not_o pass_v for_o demonstration_n among_o person_n that_o look_v for_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v assert_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v together_o it_o be_v not_o only_o likely_a but_o most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v so_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o those_o who_o particular_a duty_n and_o concern_v lay_v in_o what_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v theâ—e_n will_v willing_o absent_v themselves_o mr._n t._n himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o antipaedobaptism_n or_o the_o 3d_o part_n p._n 340._o that_o all_o the_o church_n do_v come_v together_o act._n 5._o 11_o 12._o be_v gather_v together_o act._n 14._o 27._o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o come_v together_o etc._n etc._n his_o second_o reply_n be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o mention_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o then_o meet_v for_o that_o business_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o meet_v for_o ordinance_n and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v why_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 46._o that_o they_o do_v break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o that_o because_o they_o sometime_o celebrate_v that_o ordinance_n more_o private_o it_o shall_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o never_o do_v it_o all_o of_o they_o together_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n be_v in_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o so_o do_v as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o national_a church_n be_v beyond_o the_o verge_n of_o any_o man_n understanding_n but_o mr._n t._n and_o it_o be_v desire_v he_o will_v at_o his_o next_o leisure_n make_v good_a that_o consequence_n i_o be_o inform_v and_o doubt_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o mr._n t._n after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o hear_v of_o the_o parish-priest_n at_o lempster_n not_o long_o since_o get_v as_o many_o of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o once_o own_v himself_o relate_v as_o their_o pastor_n together_o as_o he_o can_v and_o break_v bread_n private_o with_o they_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o thence_o rational_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o never_o celebrate_v that_o ordinance_n with_o they_o more_o public_o or_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o much_o less_o that_o the_o congregation_n he_o still_o it_o seem_v hold_v communion_n with_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o can_v break_v bread_n together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n such_o pitiful_a sophism_n as_o these_o will_v never_o pass_v for_o proof_n among_o person_n that_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o understanding_n or_o reason_n yet_o two_o the_o animadverter_n concession_n be_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v if_o act._n 6._o 2._o the_o church_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n for_o that_o business_n as_o mr._n t._n say_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v not_o so_o numerous_a but_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o he_o add_v three_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o church_n answ_n 1._o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o assert_v it_o so_o to_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n and_o rule_n he_o have_v give_v forth_o touch_v the_o aggregation_n of_o his_o child_n into_o a_o gospel-church-state_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o whatever_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v according_a to_o this_o pattern_n be_v none_o of_o he_o nor_o will_v ever_o by_o he_o be_v own_v so_o to_o be_v yet_o two_o this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n may_v with_o reference_n thereunto_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o right_o constitute_v church_n what_o have_v our_o animadverter_n to_o except_v against_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o can_v be_v because_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o distribution_n of_o believer_n under_o particular_a officer_n answ_n 1._o but_o what_o do_v mr._n t._n mean_v by_o the_o distribution_n of_o believer_n under_o particular_a officer_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n under_o their_o particular_a pastor_n no_o one_o say_v they_o be_v we_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v one_o church_n they_o be_v no_o less_o a_o pattern_n of_o particular_a church_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o distribute_v so_o long_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o meeting_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 2_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v no_o pastor_n among_o they_o this_o be_v more_o than_o he_o will_v in_o haste_n make_v good_a for_o 1._o they_o have_v apostle_n two_o they_o have_v fix_v
whence_o separation_n from_o she_o be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o animadverter_n concession_n and_o grant_n three_o that_o separation_n from_o one_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o justifiable_a and_o not_o from_o the_o whole_a at_o some_o time_n and_o not_o always_o thing_n still_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v be_v a_o mystery_n that_o i_o profess_v i_o understand_v not_o i_o presume_v he_o suggest_v it_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n a_o separation_n from_o which_o he_o suppose_v be_v more_o justifiable_a than_o from_o their_o preach_v but_o serious_o i_o will_v thank_v mr._n t._n if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o prove_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o join_v with_o that_o church_n in_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n with_o who_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v can_v in_o conscience_n pray_v two_o that_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o due_o administer_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n have_v be_v hither_o to_o asserted_a as_o one_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n if_o they_o be_v due_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n why_o do_v mr._n t._n refuse_v to_o join_v in_o their_o administration_n if_o they_o be_v not_o due_o administer_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o in_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n what_o follow_v in_o this_o section_n that_o the_o separation_n pleaded-for_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n or_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o tend_v to_o strife_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o overflow_a of_o mr._n t._n his_o gall_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o humble_v he_o for_o and_o mortify_v in_o he_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v the_o lord_n forgive_v thou_o the_o scripture_n instanced_a jam._n 3._o 16._o be_v more_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o to_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n as_o every_o considerate_a reader_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o ten_o query_n in_o s._n t._n viz._n whether_o suppose_v a_o church_n apostatise_v as_o aforesaid_a never_o to_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n a_o visible_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n live_v in_o the_o nation_n never_o by_o their_o free_a consent_n member_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o pretend_a church_n part_n most_o unheard-of_a cruelty_n to_o compel_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o freeborn_a child_n of_o god_n most_o stupendous_a folly_n and_o disvaluation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n for_o the_o light_n and_o liberty_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n receive_v imaginable_a to_o join_v affinity_n with_o it_o in_o worship_n or_o attend_v upon_o its_o ministry_n he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v in_o his_o 26_o sect._n i_o say_v he_o pretend_v to_o do_v so_o for_o mr._n t._n must_v suppose_v that_o reader_n to_o be_v distemper_v in_o his_o brain_n that_o shall_v take_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v indeed_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n propose_v 1._o he_o grant_v compulsion_n of_o man_n may_v be_v cruelty_n answ_n but_o sir_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o every_o compulsion_n but_o a_o compulsion_n to_o conformity_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n so_o call_v that_o never_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o never_o own_v ourselves_o member_n be_v not_o such_o a_o compulsion_n cruelty_n doubtless_o if_o there_o be_v any_o cruelty_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v so_o 2._o he_o run_v to_o his_o old_a shift_n of_o join_v with_o a_o church_n that_o have_v some_o humane_a invention_n in_o worship_n a_o ministry_n that_o for_o the_o main_a preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o some_o mixture_n of_o error_n not_o require_v person_n to_o practice_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a answ_n 1._o this_o have_v be_v answer_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n over_o and_o over_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n our_o animadverter_n have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v true_a when_o we_o hear_v the_o same_o story_n so_o oft_o which_o yet_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v notorious_o false_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o old_a battus_n he_o speak_v exact_o like_o he_o subillis_fw-la montibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la sub_fw-la montibus_fw-la illis_fw-la montibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la sub_fw-la montibus_fw-la illis_fw-la the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o for_o fear_v of_o fail_v but_o two_o one_o key_n will_v never_o fit_v every_o lock_n nor_o one_o answer_v serum_n to_o every_o question_n sir_n the_o query_n be_v not_o what_o we_o may_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o a_o church_n collapse_v of_o which_o we_o before_o speak_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o great_a folly_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n be_v never_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o join_v affinity_n with_o it_o in_o worship_n and_o attend_v upon_o its_o ministry_n which_o none_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n produce_v by_o mr._n t._n evince_n act_n 21._o 18_o etc._n etc._n &_o 16_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21._o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o readiness_n of_o paul_n to_o condescend_v to_o weak_a believer_n in_o what_o he_o lawful_o might_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v our_o duty_n for_o peace-sake_n to_o join_v with_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o consequence_n when_o mr._n t._n make_v good_a he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o rare_a ability_n indeed_o mat._n 17._o 27._o be_v so_o remote_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o i_o wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n he_o produce_v it_o christ_n work_v a_o miracle_n to_o pay_v tribute_n exact_v of_o the_o emperor_n collector_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o a_o false_a church_n but_o attend_v upon_o its_o ministry_n join_v in_o affinity_n with_o it_o how_o he_o will_v in_o his_o next_o cover_v these_o palpable_a mistake_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v i_o advise_v he_o to_o a_o better_a apology_n than_o that_o semel_fw-la insanivimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la chap._n ii_o sect._n 1_o of_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o of_o particularity_n of_o worship_n and_o their_o imposition_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n the_o first_o argument_n in_o the_o s._n t._n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n vindicate_v of_o a_o warrant_n by_o permission_n and_o part_v accidental_a of_o institute_v worship_n of_o shaphan_n read_v the_o law_n 2_o chr._n 34._o 18._o joh._n 8._o 47._o explain_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o practise_v any_o thing_n in_o institute_v worship_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o christ_n have_v only_o reveal_v the_o essential_o of_o worship_n and_o leave_v accidental_a part_n thereof_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o ruler_n the_o rise_n of_o ceremony_n col._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o explain_v of_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n josh_n 22._o 34._o explain_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o s._n t._n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n t._n wherein_o his_o skirmishing_n have_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v velitary_a and_o weak_a indeed_o we_o attend_v his_o advance_n and_o onset_n upon_o the_o triarii_n or_o main_a battle_n as_o he_o phrase_v it_o against_o which_o let_v he_o do_v his_o worst_a after_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o rout_n it_o he_o will_v find_v it_o keep_v the_o field_n against_o he_o statque_fw-la ut_fw-la dura_fw-la silex_fw-la aut_fw-la ut_fw-la marpessia_n caute_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v a_o say_n of_o i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o s._n t._n that_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n to_o see_v to_o his_o institution_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v this_o be_v yield_v with_o respect_n to_o determine_a particularity_n but_o as_o to_o such_o as_o be_v undetermined_a by_o the_o lord_n there_o may_v be_v too_o anxious_a care_n tend_v to_o be_v get_v scruple_n perplexity_n division_n which_o experience_n have_v prove_v to_o cause_v fluctuate_a in_o man_n mind_n inconstancy_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o adviseable_a that_o
people_n of_o weak_a judgement_n do_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o faithful_a learned_a wise_a and_o holy_a teacher_n and_o ruler_n answ_n brave_o speak_v have_v it_o be_v at_o rome_n our_o english_a stomach_n can_v scarce_o away_o with_o such_o colewort_n o_o dura_fw-la messorum_fw-la ilia_fw-la 1._o the_o animadverter_n all_o along_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o we_o express_o tell_v he_o chap._n 5._o 7._o of_o the_o s._n t._n pag._n 41_o 62._o we_o deny_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v any_o circumstance_n or_o particularity_n of_o worship_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o undetermined_a by_o the_o lord_n two_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o particularity_n of_o worship_n undetermined_a he_o shroud_n the_o many_o popish_a toy_n and_o antichristian_a invention_n as_o cross_n in_o baptism_n ring_n in_o marriage_n surplice_n yet_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o he_o will_v not_o have_v person_n too_o careful_a about_o but_o serious_o sir_n those_o that_o know_v the_o lord_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o jealousy_n in_o such_o terrible_a rebuke_n against_o some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 10._o 1_o 2._o vzza_fw-it 2_o sam._n 6._o 6_o 7._o who_o he_o slay_v in_o his_o fury_n for_o their_o worship_v he_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v determine_v that_o be_v they_o never_o so_o weak_a they_o tremble_v and_o abhor_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n they_o have_v no_o scripture-warrant_a for_o 3_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o their_o attempt_n to_o impose_v upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o make_v those_o thing_n the_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v christ_n have_v leave_v as_o particularity_n undetermined_a 4thly_a they_o will_v also_o be_v direct_v by_o mr._n t._n to_o those_o faithful_a learned_a wise_a and_o holy_a teacher_n he_o speak_v of_o for_o they_o can_v find_v few_o or_o none_o such_o in_o a_o whole_a county_n and_o yet_o 5thly_a one_o thing_n more_o they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o whether_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n be_v any_o more_o tolerable_a and_o justifiable_a than_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o whether_o this_o will_v ever_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o their_o mighty_a sovereign_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n when_o he_o shall_v demand_v of_o they_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n why_o truth_n lord_n we_o never_o read_v that_o thou_o do_v ever_o do_v so_o but_o our_o faithful_a teacher_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v yea_o ought_v notwithstanding_o to_o practice_v these_o thing_n and_o believe_v it_o will_v never_o be_v accept_v as_o such_o 6thly_a his_o scurrilous_a reflection_n they_o can_v free_o pardon_v though_o they_o know_v that_o the_o brood_n of_o ranter_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o have_v not_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o inquisitiveness_n of_o any_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o institute_v worship_n but_o person_n take_v up_o with_o such_o slight_a thought_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n as_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o use_v by_o he_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o beget_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n together_o with_o the_o instability_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o person_n who_o they_o have_v it_o may_v be_v own_v as_o their_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v and_o shake_v hand_n with_o whatever_o be_v uppermost_a in_o the_o world_n labour_v to_o support_v uphold_v and_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o embracement_n of_o that_o now_o which_o not_o long_o ago_o they_o pray_v preach_v against_o and_o with_o hand_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n they_o swear_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o root_v out_o and_o demollish_v sir_n these_o thing_n be_v some_o of_o those_o occasion_n through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n of_o that_o rantism_n atheism_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n have_v be_v but_o little_o empty_v hereby_o they_o be_v a_o brood_n issue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o little_o inquire_v into_o these_o matter_n take_v all_o for_o gospel_n that_o their_o preacher_n teach_v they_o the_o next_o attempt_n of_o the_o animadverter_n be_v the_o exatnination_n of_o the_o argument_n advance_v in_o the_o s._n t._n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n â—eing_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o practice_v but_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n and_o heariug_v be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n therefore_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 1._o the_o sum_n be_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a warrant_n by_o command_n or_o by_o permission_n of_o institute_v worship_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o essential_a without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o or_o be_v not_o right_o call_v institute_v worship_n 2._o accidental_a which_o may_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a and_o yet_o the_o worship_n be_v or_o righteous_o be_v so_o call_v if_o the_o major_n be_v mean_v of_o warrant_n by_o command_n and_o part_v accidental_a of_o institute_v worship_n it_o be_v deny_v and_o so_o be_v the_o minor_n hear_v the_o word_n from_o this_o or_o that_o person_n be_v a_o part_n accidental_a of_o institute_v worship_n undetermined_a and_o have_v a_o warrant_n by_o permission_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o precept_n or_o rule_n in_o scripture_n about_o such_o worship_n answ_n 1._o this_o animadverter_n continue_v still_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o beg_v and_o dictate_v without_o proof_n which_o do_v not_o become_v he_o and_o be_v in_o matter_n wherein_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v we_o can_v bear_v it_o in_o he_o 1._o he_o teâ—ls_v we_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o institute_v worship_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a warrant_n by_o command_n or_o by_o permission_n but_o will_v he_o have_v think_v it_o incumbent_n upon_o he_o to_o have_v prove_v what_o he_o assert_v this_o we_o deny_v whatever_o have_v not_o a_o warrant_n of_o command_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_o interdict_v and_o forbid_v therein_o deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o rev._n 22._o 18._o punish_v with_o no_o less_o than_o death_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v adventure_v to_o act_v exorbitant_o without_o such_o a_o warrant_n as_o we_o but_o now_o manifest_v 2_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n essential_a and_o accidental_a but_o this_o also_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a we_o expect_v his_o proof_n of_o it_o a_o part_n accidental_a of_o institute_v worship_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o gibberish_n that_o as_o it_o be_v unscriptural_a so_o it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o down-right-nonsence_n institute_v worship_n be_v such_o worship_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o command_n from_o christ_n or_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n say_v mr._n t._n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o s._n t._n sect._n 2._o how_o any_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n can_v be_v a_o accidental_a part_n i._n e._n such_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n as_o though_o enjoin_v by_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v as_o may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v without_o sin_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o understand_v not_o and_o desire_v mr._n t._n will_v inform_v i_o not_o in_o a_o dictatorlike_a way_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o second_o pythagoras_n but_o from_o scripture-evidence_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v mistake_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n which_o be_v a_o worship_n command_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v accidental_a i._n e._n perform_v or_o not_o perform_v without_o sin_n three_o that_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o he_o must_v do_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o that_o constant_o attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n or_o according_a to_o mr._n t._n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n by_o permission_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o precept_n about_o worship_n be_v another_o dictate_v of_o his_o that_o he_o will_v make_v good_a ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n dictate_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o whosoever_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o god_n have_v
of_o wisdom_n nor_o faithfulness_n in_o christ_n he_o do_v foresee_v what_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v requisite_a and_o what_o part_n be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n as_o for_o accidental_a thing_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n and_o authority_n chief_o of_o ruler_n who_o tell_v he_o so_o this_o cant_a he_o sure_o learn_v of_o the_o romish_a cabal_n christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o that_o he_o reveal_v what_o be_v his_o father_n will_n in_o spiritual_n but_o for_o external_n appoint_v but_o a_o few_o thing_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v order_v under_o general_a rule_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v convenient_a in_o after_o time_n answ_n 1._o these_o be_v mr._n t._n his_o dictate_v of_o which_o you_o must_v expect_v his_o proof_n when_o he_o have_v great_a leisure_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o two_o if_o christ_n have_v determine_v what_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o he_o grant_v this_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o must_v be_v by_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o till_o he_o have_v prove_v first_o that_o there_o be_v accidental_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n second_o that_o unnecessary_a trifle_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n as_o part_n thereof_o three_o that_o what_o christ_n think_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o man_n think_v so_o but_o three_o will_v mr._n t._n will_v direct_v we_o to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n have_v grant_v that_o power_n to_o the_o ruler_n or_o any_o else_o to_o add_v what_o they_o shall_v judge_v convenient_a to_o his_o worship_n he_o be_v head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n we_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v they_o may_v do_v this_o without_o his_o leave_n the_o do_v so_o be_v a_o plain_a usurpation_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o kingly_a authority_n i_o have_v read_v over_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o once_o and_o must_v profess_v i_o find_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n therein_o but_o the_o contrary_n 4thly_a we_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v faithful_a if_o he_o reveal_v only_o what_o be_v his_o father_n will_n in_o spiritual_n and_o neglect_v to_o do_v so_o with_o respect_n to_o external_n as_o mr._n t._n intimate_v when_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o that_o end_n come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 2._o nor_o 5thly_a can_v we_o conceive_v how_o it_o consist_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n the_o great_a and_o wise_a of_o they_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o be_v add_v to_o his_o worship_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o they_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n hereof_o their_o folly_n herein_o be_v frequent_o remark_v in_o the_o scripture_n jeroboam_n think_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o people_n worship_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o that_o they_o have_v golden_a calf_n as_o visible_a representation_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v ahaz_n think_v it_o decent_a and_o convenient_a that_o a_o stately_a altar_n the_o pattern_n whereof_o he_o have_v see_v at_o damascus_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o provocation_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o wretched_a additament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n owe_v their_o original_n to_o this_o one_o abominable_a figment_n of_o mr._n t._n that_o what_o be_v by_o man_n think_v convenient_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v order_v by_o they_o in_o the_o papacy_n holy_a water_n be_v by_o pope_n alexander_n think_v to_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v reserve_v in_o temple_n to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n and_o drive_v away_o devil_n so_o be_v the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n by_o pope_n higinus_n that_o all_o of_o ripe_a year_n do_v every_o easter_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o pope_n zephirinus_n that_o priest_n stand_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v by_o pope_n anastatius_fw-la the_o litany_n by_o pope_n gregory_n confirmation_n of_o the_o baptise_a by_o clemens_n as_o it_o be_v say_v though_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v antedate_v and_o ascribe_v as_o to_o their_o original_a to_o person_n that_o will_v have_v abhor_v they_o scultetus_n med._n patr._n p._n 1._o l._n 11._o c._n 10._o say_v of_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o pope_n no_o man_n that_o read_v they_o attentive_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v forge_v the_o epistle_n decretal_a which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o forge_a and_o that_o for_o six_o reason_n say_v perkins_n the_o like_a say_v dr._n prideaux_n in_o his_o 9_o orat._n de_fw-la pseudoepigraphis_n sect._n 3_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n upon_o the_o altar_n by_o xistus_fw-la or_o sixtus_n the_o distinction_n of_o parish_n by_o dionysius_n with_o a_o command_n to_o preacher_n to_o keep_v within_o their_o bound_n the_o sing_v the_o creed_n by_o pope_n marcus_n the_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v say_v after_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o order_n of_o querister_n or_o singing-man_n by_o pope_n damasus_n the_o dedication_n of_o church_n by_o bishop_n by_o foelix_n pope_n stephen_n the_o 7_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o degrade_v all_o that_o have_v take_v order_n from_o p._n formosus_fw-la &_o he_o himself_o give_v they_o new_a one_o john_n sicco_fw-it they_fw-mi successor_n of_o silvester_n a_o 1003_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n shall_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n because_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v and_o not_o follow_v he_o establish_v the_o feast_n of_o all_o soul_n p._n urban_n an._n 1096_o ordain_v that_o no_o clergy_n or_o layman_n shall_v eat_v flesh_n from_o shrovetide_n to_o easter_n innocent_n the_o three_o ordain_v transubstantiation_n yea_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n publish_v a_o decree_n in_o these_o word_n although_o christ_n after_o supper_n have_v institute_v and_o administer_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n the_o laudable_a and_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v and_o do_v observe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v finish_v after_o supper_n nor_o administer_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o see_v this_o custom_n have_v be_v according_a to_o reason_n bring_v in_o and_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n council_n const._n sess_n 3._o and_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o with_o we_o as_o be_v suggest_v by_o this_o animadverter_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o our_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o least_o better_v by_o the_o remove_n the_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v by_o many_o degree_n worse_o than_o they_o they_o have_v a_o stint_a number_n of_o ceremony_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o the_o devise_v of_o man_n nor_o any_o security_n but_o we_o may_v have_v a_o thousand_o more_o for_o if_o â—â—e_v ruler_n shall_v judge_v they_o convenient_a they_o may_v ordain_v they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v unto_o they_o if_o mr._n t._n his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o christ_n hatâ—_n not_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o jewish_a observance_n off_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o have_v they_o become_v such_o servant_n of_o man_n as_o to_o stoop_v to_o every_o theatrical_a and_o ludicrous_a ceremony_n that_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o conveniency_n shall_v be_v by_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o if_o he_o have_v let_v mr._n t._n produce_v one_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o have_v so_o do_v if_o not_o we_o expect_v he_o manifest_v so_o much_o christian_a modesty_n as_o to_o retract_v his_o over-confident_a assertion_n that_o christ_n have_v under_o general_a rule_n leave_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o external_o of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o be_v order_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v convenient_a in_o aftertime_n we_o further_o add_v in_o s._n t._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a
for_o the_o saâ—nts_n in_o matter_n of_o institute_v worship_n to_o practice_v what_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o so_o to_o do_v 5thly_a pour_v out_o contempt_n upon_o the_o care_n of_o god_n over_o the_o new-testament-churche_n as_o if_o it_o be_v less_o to_o these_o than_o to_o that_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o not_o so_o complete_a as_o that_o of_o old_a the_o whole_a of_o who_o worship_n order_n and_o ordinance_n as_o be_v say_v be_v bottom_v upon_o pure_a revelation_n to_o this_o say_v mr._n t._n 1._o this_o pour_v out_o no_o contempt_n upon_o the_o care_n of_o god_n over_o the_o new-testament-churche_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 20._o answ_n what_o mr._n t._n there_o dictate_v for_o he_o prove_v little_a we_o have_v already_o consider_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o our_o reply_n thereunto_o 2_o he_o beg_v of_o we_o to_o yield_v he_o that_o circumstantial_o of_o worship_n as_o such_o be_v liable_a to_o variation_n be_v not_o bottom_v upon_o pure_a revelation_n divine_a but_o in_o many_o thing_n leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n answ_n 1._o but_o be_v he_o never_o so_o importunate_o precarious_a herein_o we_o can_v yield_v it_o he_o but_o demand_v his_o proof_n hereof_o else_o we_o judge_v he_o speak_v injurious_o both_o to_o christ_n and_o saint_n 2_o we_o can_v but_o demur_v a_o little_a upon_o that_o expression_n pure_a revelation_n divine_a upon_o which_o he_o say_v these_o circumstantial_o of_o worship_n be_v not_o bottom_v i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o think_v his_o antagonist_n own_o any_o revelation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a though_o as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n he_o be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o circumstantial_o plead_v for_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o build_v upon_o revelation_n divine_a but_o diabolical_a diametrical_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a the_o language_n whereof_o be_v that_o nothing_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescription_n 3_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o say_v these_o circumstantial_o of_o worship_n be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n answ_n 1._o will_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o what_o thing_n 2._o think_v it_o incumbent_n upon_o he_o to_o prove_v his_o dictate_v 3._o manifest_v how_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v if_o a_o exect_a enumeration_n of_o particular_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v betwixt_o those_o many_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n and_o the_o some_o that_o be_v not_o 4._o discover_v to_o we_o what_o security_n we_o have_v that_o if_o a_o protestant-bishop_n impose_v on_o we_o some_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o circumstantial_o and_o accidental_n of_o worship_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o such_o strange_a accidental_n as_o be_v never_o heard-of_a in_o the_o world_n before_o viz._n such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o worship_n must_v not_o be_v perform_v that_o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v ever_o bear_v sway_n which_o be_v not_o impossible_a his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n shall_v not_o impose_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o behind_o the_o curtain_n upon_o the_o same_o pretension_n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n and_o care_n over_o the_o new-testament-churche_n that_o he_o have_v not_o tie_v they_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o external_a rite_n as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n answ_n and_o we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o herein_o mr._n t._n speak_v not_o pertinent_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o tie_v we_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n to_o external_a rite_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o care_n and_o love_n or_o no_o which_o we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v consistant_fw-la with_o that_o his_o care_n and_o love_n in_o deliver_v we_o from_o these_o not_o to_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o worship_n as_o he_o do_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o they_o but_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o will_n lust_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n to_o be_v order_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o according_a as_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a and_o convenient_a which_o when_o mr._n t._n shall_v think_v himself_o able_a to_o persuade_v any_o but_o the_o blind_a when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o strength_n that_o it_o be_v not_o day_n he_o may_v attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o 5._o he_o add_v the_o occonomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o less_o complete_a than_o that_o of_o old_a for_o this_o cause_n this_o reason_v if_o he_o understand_v the_o apostle_n col._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o be_v either_o the_o same_o or_o very_o like_a that_o of_o the_o philosophical_a judaizing-teacher_n answ_n 1._o but_o mr._n t._n his_o assertion_n be_v no_o proof_n if_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v complete_a without_o humane_a additament_n be_v build_v upon_o pure_a revelation_n and_o we_o be_v not_o complete_a without_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o determine_v relate_v to_o worship_n as_o such_o we_o be_v most_o assure_o less_o complete_a than_o they_o 2_o mr._n t._n his_o ability_n of_o understanding_n i_o have_v little_a to_o say_v to_o bernardus_n non_fw-la videt_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o he_o have_v a_o strange_a faculty_n of_o discern_v that_o can_v see_v our_o reason_n to_o be_v the_o same_o or_o much_o like_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o judaize_v teacher_n col._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o one_a they_o dispute_v for_o jewish_a observance_n we_o argue_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v against_o they_o 2_o they_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v complete_a without_o they_o this_o we_o oppose_v and_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o neither_o our_o person_n or_o worship_n be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o whit_n the_o more_o complete_v by_o they_o or_o any_o other_o observance_n in_o the_o world_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new-testament_n mr._n t._n indeed_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v some_o ceremony_n leave_v to_o be_v order_v by_o man_n according_a as_o they_o shall_v see_v convenient_a which_o be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o judaize_v teacher_n which_o the_o apostle_n caution_n the_o church_n of_o colosse_n against_o v._o 8._o that_o by_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v jewish_a riâ—es_n we_o may_v grant_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o else_o viz._n humane_a addition_n to_o divine_a institution_n such_o as_o be_v those_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 15._o 3_o 6._o which_o he_o interpret_v v._o 9_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o commandment_n of_o man_n whether_o our_o reason_n or_o the_o animadverter_n be_v more_o like_a that_o here_o of_o the_o philosophical_a teacher_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judicious_a to_o determine_v 3_o how_o little_a to_o mr._n t._n his_o purpose_n this_o scripture-citation_n be_v he_o already_o may_v discern_v how_o much_o it_o make_v against_o the_o grand_a design_n he_o be_v labour_v to_o advance_v the_o propose_v of_o one_o or_o two_o argument_n from_o it_o will_v full_o evince_v 1._o those_o tradition_n and_o rudiment_n that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o christ_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n as_o say_v our_o annotator_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comply_v with_o but_o to_o be_v watch_v &_o war_v against_o as_o such_o that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v we_o captive_a from_o christ_n but_o the_o rudiment_n mr._n t._n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v let_v mr._n t._n produce_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v so_o therefore_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n be_v so_o complete_a in_o christ_n that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o subject_v ought_v not_o to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n then_o much_o less_o need_n we_o to_o subject_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o man_n or_o any_o of_o the_o accurse_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o papacy_n these_o rite_n be_v much_o more_o weak_a and_o absurd_a than_o the_o former_a as_o never_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o devise_v and_o impose_v of_o his_o profess_a enemy_n therefore_o 6thly_a the_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o practice_v any_o thing_n in_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n we_o say_v
in_o s._n t._n reflect_v sad_o upon_o its_o authority_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o affirm_v to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n this_o m._n t._n say_v be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o all_o doctrinal_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o worship_n in_o respect_n of_o essential_o but_o not_o of_o accidental_n thereof_o undetermined_a in_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o the_o unscripturalness_n and_o vanity_n of_o that_o distinction_n we_o have_v already_o discover_v 2_o we_o have_v think_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o obedience_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o have_v therein_o be_v state_v and_o enjoin_v for_o which_o end_n we_o conceive_v it_o be_v at_o first_o command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o hitherto_o by_o the_o wonderful_a gracious_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v to_o we_o the_o accidental_n of_o worship_n be_v either_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o not_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v such_o part_n of_o worship_n as_o without_o they_o we_o be_v interdict_v to_o perform_v it_o or_o indeed_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v tender_v they_o up_o to_o god_n when_o all_o our_o worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o solemn_a tender_a of_o that_o obedience_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v than_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v the_o scripture_n imperfect_a and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v forth_o viz._n to_o indoctrinate_a and_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o obedience_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la c._n 4._o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o 1._o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o prov._n 2._o 1_o 9_o isa_n 8._o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o luke_n 1._o 4._o john_n 5._o 39_o &_o 20._o 31._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o lukâ—_n 10._o 26._o &_o 16._o 29._o deut._n 12._o 8_o 32._o prov._n 30._o 5._o mat._n 22._o 29._o gal._n 1._o 8._o eph._n 2._o 20._o heb._n 4._o 12._o rev._n 22._o 18._o 2_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o many_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o day_n the_o renown_a waldenses_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o declare_v and_o attest_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o religion_n but_o what_o only_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o this_o sing_n and_o superfluous_a chant_v in_o the_o chancel_n to_o be_v leave_v it_o be_v necessary_a and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o godliness_n and_o lest_o they_o be_v enure_v to_o humane_a tradition_n say_v basil_n regul_n contract_n 95._o pag._n 502._o god_n will_v ask_v no_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a believer_n in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a law_n if_o any_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n require_v more_o or_o else_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o obedience_n than_o this_o to_o be_v use_v he_o contemn_v christ_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o so_o become_v a_o open_a antichrist_n say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n offer_v to_o hen._n the_o 5_o about_o the_o year_n 1413._o chrysostom_n call_v they_o a_o most_o exquisite_a rule_n and_o exact_v square_a and_o balance_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o augustine_n expound_v gal._n 1._o 8._o say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n declare_v unto_o you_o either_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n any_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v cont._n lit._n petilian_n don._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o &_o de_fw-la unitat_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 11._o et_fw-la honos_fw-la praeter_fw-la mandatum_fw-la est_fw-la dedecus_fw-la god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o beyond_o his_o own_o prescription_n say_v hierome_n yea_o 3_o our_o protestant_a divine_v dispute_v with_o the_o papist_n about_o a_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n cardinal_n purgatory_n mass_n etc._n etc._n have_v ever_o think_v this_o one_o good_a argument_n against_o they_o that_o they_o find_v they_o not_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o assert_v they_o needful_a or_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v a_o papist_n â—o_o say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n not_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o accidental_n such_o as_o be_v cross_n spital_n salt_n in_o baptism_n holy_a water_n pope_n cardinal_n cross_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v mr._n t._n answer_v hereunto_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o the_o same_o answer_n will_v stop_v his_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o argument_n undertake_v to_o be_v refute_v by_o he_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n as_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n under_o debate_n 7thly_a that_o god_n condemn_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v do_v beside_o it_o deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o mat._n 15._o 9_o leu._n 10._o 1._o prov._n 30._o 6._o jer._n 7._o 31._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o that_o the_o assertion_n understand_v of_o accidental_n of_o institute_v worship_n be_v false_a answ_n one_a very_o good_a it_o seem_v than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o add_v what_o we_o please_v as_o accidental_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n for_o god_n no_o where_o condemn_v our_o do_v so_o altar_n candle_n crucifix_n baptism_n with_o spital_n salt_n etc._n etc._n dedication_n of_o church_n to_o he-saint_n and_o she-saint_n with_o the_o inscription_n of_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la s_n ta_fw-fr helena_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v baptism_n of_o bell_n the_o whole_a farrago_fw-la of_o popish_a invention_n may_v by_o mr._n t._n his_o argue_v be_v introduce_v for_o these_o be_v but_o accidental_n of_o worship_n and_o no_o where_o express_o interdict_v second_o the_o protestant_a divine_n have_v ever_o think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a convince_a argument_n against_o these_o foolery_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o where_o command_v they_o therefore_o they_o may_v just_o reject_v they_o as_o unlawful_a christ_n be_v the_o alone_a pastor_n eccl._n 12._o 11._o master_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n act_n 7._o 37._o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o speak_v where_o he_o be_v silent_a or_o can_v do_v so_o without_o a_o open_a undervalue_v and_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o fill_v many_o page_n with_o citation_n of_o protestant_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o who_o write_n nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o this_o nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la nihil_fw-la extra_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeter_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la admittendum_fw-la esse_fw-la peter_n martyr_n on_o 2_o sam._n cap._n 6._o pag._n 212_o 213_o say_v from_o this_o history_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v of_o uzzah_n touch_v the_o ark_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o palestine_n or_o ethnic_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o prescript_n not_o our_o invention_n but_o as_o touch_v what_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o go_v ill_a with_o uzza_n that_o he_o will_v imitate_v the_o palestine_n with_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n that_o they_o will_v offer_v profane_a fire_n with_o ozias_n the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v offer_v incense_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o he_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n but_o three_o the_o scripture_n produce_v abundant_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n serious_o peruse_v they_o and_o they_o will_v lead_v he_o captive_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o pro._n 30._o 6._o strict_o interdict_v man_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o condemnation_n of_o
word_n and_o to_o build_v without_o hay_n and_o stubble_n like_o israel_n in_o egypt_n when_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v some_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o only_o can_v combine_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o work_n and_o make_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o build_n sure_o and_o chrysostom_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v take_v nothing_o from_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v not_o clarè_v perspicuous_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o cogitation_n halt_v when_o the_o word_n want_v which_o halt_v be_v sâ—n_o because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o full_a persuasion_n even_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o all_o chrys_n in_o 1_o cor._n homil._n 13._o so_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v full_o explain_v in_o the_o scripture_n whatever_o thing_n appertain_v to_o save_a faith_n and_o to_o the_o inform_v the_o life_n right_o to_o please_v god_n to_o which_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v or_o diminish_v be_v distinct_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n we_o judge_v therefore_o that_o from_o these_o scripture_n true_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v also_o the_o reformation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v with_o mr._n t._n adjunct_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o piety_n c._n 1._o conf._n helvet_n poster_n in_o harmon_n conf._n and_o those_o famous_a witness_n of_o christ_n the_o waldenses_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o rate_n in_o hac_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la perfectione_n loquuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la &_o gubernationem_fw-la ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la &_o universos_fw-la in_fw-la ordinario_fw-la salutis_fw-la ministerio_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la fides_fw-la existit_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la inquam_fw-la omne_fw-la plene_fw-la omnino_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eximio_fw-la artificiocissimoque_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la opere_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la comprehensae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o conclusa_fw-la quâ_fw-la nec_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la ullus_fw-la proffer_v aliquid_fw-la certius_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o si_fw-la adferret_fw-la diversum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la credi_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la deberet_fw-la conse_n bohem._n seu_fw-la walden_n in_o harmo_n confess_v which_o if_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o other_o will_v believe_v speak_v home_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o congregational_a elder_n chap._n 1._o i_o own_o and_o tell_v mr._n t._n as_o much_o as_o they_o say_v in_o s._n t._n circumstance_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n common_a to_o humane_a action_n and_o society_n be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o christian_a prudence_n as_o place_n time_n of_o meeting_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o assert_v not_o that_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o such_o be_v so_o to_o be_v order_v or_o to_o be_v practise_v without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n which_o be_v that_o we_o deny_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o major_a proposition_n of_o our_o first_o argument_n his_o exception_n to_o the_o minor_a will_v receive_v a_o speedy_a dispatch_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o section_n sect._n 2._o hear_v the_o word_n part_n of_o institute_v worship_n prove_v mr._n t._n his_o objection_n refell_v the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n burrough_n in_o this_o matter_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n not_o warrant_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o separation_n pleaded-for_a mr._n t._n a_o self-contradict_a of_o declare_v for_o or_o against_o thing_n according_a to_o affection_n the_o say_n of_o hierome_n the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o our_o first_o argument_n against_o hear_v we_o say_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o hear_v be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n which_o we_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o in_o which_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o good_a beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o convey_v be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n but_o in_o the_o hear_n the_o word_n we_o thus_o wait_v upon_o god_n therefore_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o concession_n in_o some_o sense_n he_o grant_v hear_v to_o be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n but_o two_o if_o he_o take_v not_o the_o argument_n to_o be_v demonstrative_a since_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n as_o marriage_n eat_v drink_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o good_a beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o but_o how_o sophistical_o and_o ludicrous_o do_v he_o argue_v the_o argument_n be_v of_o good_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mr._n t._n talk_v of_o good_a natural_a political_n temporary_a if_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o argument_n not_o to_o be_v demonstrative_a he_o must_v prove_v that_o that_o in_o which_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o be_v not_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n 2._o precious_a mr._n burrough_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o objection_n when_o i_o be_o busy_v in_o natural_a &_o civil_a action_n there_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v do_v i_o no_o good_a without_o god_n but_o i_o do_v not_o wait_v â—pon_n god_n in_o a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o natural_a good_a beyond_o what_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v his_o blessing_n with_o it_o that_o god_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n do_v convey_v such_o natural_a or_o civil_a good_a in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o creature_n but_o now_o when_o i_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n i_o here_o come_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o some_o spiritual_a good_a that_o this_o ordinance_n have_v not_o in_o itself_o take_v it_o material_o but_o mere_o as_o it_o have_v a_o institution_n in_o it_o and_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n god_n do_v appoint_v meat_n to_o nourish_v i_o and_o together_o with_o his_o appointment_n he_o have_v give_v a_o natural_a power_n to_o meat_n to_o nourish_v my_o body_n that_o in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o providence_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o my_o body_n but_o now_o when_o i_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o must_v look_v upon_o that_o not_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o work_v upon_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o save_v my_o soul_n by_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v any_o efficacy_n put_v into_o it_o as_o the_o other_o have_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o carry_v such_o a_o power_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o i_o say_v 3_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o warrant_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o will_v be_v manifest_v when_o we_o come_v to_o thâ—_n ventilate_v and_o scan_v those_o place_n which_o usual_o be_v produce_v for_o the_o abet_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n subjoin_v 1._o the_o scripture_n warrant_v the_o hear_v they_o whilst_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n answ_n when_o he_o show_v we_o where_o it_o do_v so_o he_o will_v say_v somewhat_o till_o then_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o every_o one_o that_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n we_o have_v prove_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v he_o add_v 2._o the_o scripture_n forbid_v only_o the_o hear_n false_a prophet_n mat._n 7._o 15._o antichrist_n 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o this_o assertion_n be_v false_a as_o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v 2._o we_o have_v in_o s._n t._n chap._n 6._o prove_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o in_o our_o answer_n to_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 10._o he_o say_v further_a 3._o personal_a exception_n against_o their_o entry_n into_o the_o ministry_n or_o their_o sinful_a practice_n or_o the_o ventilate_v the_o place_n produce_v for_o the_o abet_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o in_o this_o matter_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o minor_n answ_n but_o if_o we_o prove_v they_o act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a call_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o attend_v upon_o a_o ministry_n that_o so_o act_n if_o we_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o such_o sinful_a practice_n as_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o withdraw_v from_o person_n
in_o lesser_a matter_n differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o i_o according_a to_o that_o apostolical_a rule_n phil._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 14._o 1._o that_o from_o christ_n appointment_n of_o some_o as_o minister_n enjoin_v other_o as_o their_o duty_n upon_o the_o collation_n of_o gift_n upon_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o body_n a_o lawfulness_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n or_o gift_a brethren_n do_v not_o necessary_o arise_v be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o a_o strange_a assertion_n as_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v some_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o preach_v which_o be_v absurd_a as_o good_a we_o may_v reject_v christ_n the_o reason_n he_o give_v we_o hereof_o viz._n because_o a_o minister_n or_o gift_a brother_n it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v heretical_a and_o so_o to_o be_v shun_v tit._n 3._o 10._o be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o those_o who_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hear_v at_o one_o time_n whilst_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o our_o sin_n to_o hear_v at_o another_o when_o depart_v from_o those_o way_n but_o he_o have_v find_v nodum_fw-la in_o scirpo_fw-la a_o assertion_n of_o i_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o for_o a_o season_n merry_a with_o and_o think_v he_o have_v no_o small_a advantage_n by_o i_o say_v say_v he_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o other_o to_o preach_v as_o their_o liberty_n permit_v to_o they_o which_o if_o so_o then_o first_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o preach_v as_o their_o liberty_n answ_n 1._o who_o deny_v it_o 2._o why_o do_v this_o animadverter_n good_a friend_n the_o bishop_n hinder_v they_o 3._o it_o do_v not_o sure_a thence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o antichristian_a minister_n so_o to_o do_v he_o add_v second_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v some_o practice_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n that_o be_v warrant_v in_o scripture_n as_o person_n liberty_n by_o permission_n without_o command_n therefore_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v warrant_v by_o permission_n without_o command_n which_o be_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o author_n first_o argument_n against_o hear_v they_o be_v now_o confirm_v by_o his_o concession_n answ_n 1._o but_o what_o if_o this_o be_v not_o any_o assertion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n but_o a_o mistake_n of_o this_o animadverter_n his_o conceive_a advantage_n and_o triumph_n be_v then_o sudden_o extinct_a 2._o that_o i_o no_o where_n assert_v it_o not_o in_o the_o place_n mention_v the_o review_n of_o the_o passage_n he_o descant_v upon_o may_v inform_v he_o one_a i_o say_v only_o that_o the_o permission_n of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v enablement_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o exercise_v and_o improve_v they_o in_o pray_v and_o preach_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o solemn_o invest_v into_o office_n be_v assent_v unto_o by_o some_o of_o those_o with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v two_o i_o immediate_o add_v that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v they_o as_o their_o duty_n viz._n by_o christ_n so_o to_o do_v which_o with_o what_o conscience_n the_o animadverter_n can_v overlook_a that_o he_o may_v impose_v upon_o his_o antagonist_n to_o his_o own_o seem_a advantage_n what_o be_v never_o assert_v by_o he_o i_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sect._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o such_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v as_o such_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o consequence_n evince_v mr._n t._n his_o exception_n enervate_v hearer_n bind_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o that_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o come_v and_o act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o send_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o above_o the_o ability_n of_o hearer_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o minister_n call_v peaceable_a possession_n no_o evidence_n of_o gospel-right_a the_o testimony_n of_o nazianzen_n the_o impertinency_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o argue_v from_o paul_n speech_n to_o ananias_n act_v 23._o 5._o from_o caiaphas_n his_o prophesy_v john_n 11._o 51._o etc._n etc._n evince_v in_o sect._n 2._o mr._n t._n consider_v the_o proof_n we_o bring_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o either_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o gift_a brethren_n 1._o not_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o such_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v as_o such_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n i_o deny_v this_o consequence_n a_o man_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o be_v not_o such_o answ_n 1._o nor_o can_v i_o help_v it_o or_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o mr._n t._n be_v resolve_v on_o it_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v at_o noonday_n two_o the_o consequence_n present_v itself_o with_o that_o evidence_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o unbiased_a man_n and_o shine_v so_o clear_o in_o its_o own_o brightness_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o capable_a of_o further_a demonstration_n three_o to_o hear_v a_o man_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o hear_v he_o as_o a_o preacher_n send_v from_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o hear_v one_o as_o send_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o send_v from_o christ_n be_v a_o assertion_n that_o the_o bear_v name_v of_o be_v confutation_n sufficient_a i_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o christ_n ere_o i_o can_v hear_v he_o as_o such_o that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n mr._n t._n will_v not_o in_o haste_n prove_v we_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n whereof_o he_o give_v you_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o every_o hearer_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o examine_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o teacher_n into_o his_o function_n answ_n 1._o this_o if_o mean_v of_o christian_a hearer_n be_v false_a every_o such_o hearer_n be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o that_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o come_v and_o act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o send_v by_o he_o else_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v own_v or_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o and_o perform_v those_o other_o duty_n if_o he_o so_o do_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o perform_v to_o he_o by_o express_a command_n from_o christ_n 2._o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o every_o hearer_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o examine_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o teacher_n into_o his_o function_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o its_o lawful_a or_o the_o duty_n of_o person_n to_o hear_v such_o as_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o minister_n of_o christ_n this_o indeed_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a have_v they_o no_o other_o way_n of_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o may_v through_o mistake_n do_v so_o but_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o command_n from_o christ_n so_o to_o do_v m._n t._n can_v prove_v 3._o what_o if_o they_o receive_v letter_n testimonial_a from_o person_n of_o know_a integrity_n in_o the_o church_n or_o some_o verbal_a satisfaction_n from_o they_o touch_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o hearer_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o without_o these_o this_o may_v sure_o help_v to_o mend_v the_o matter_n now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n rom._n 16._o 1_o 2._o col._n 4._o 10._o act_n 18._o 27._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 1._o act_n 9_o 26_o 27._o yâ—t_fw-la 4._o his_o inference_n make_v much_o against_o himself_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o hear_v they_o as_o such_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o such_o now_o we_o manifest_v in_o s._n t._n chap._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v much_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o hear_v they_o he_o add_v two_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v not_o such_o because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o minister_n call_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v this_o consequence_n it_o be_v above_o the_o ability_n of_o hearer_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o minister_n call_v therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v not_o such_o who_o have_v indeed_o nothing_o
disorderly_o we_o prove_v those_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o old_a bawd_n and_o strumpet_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a but_o the_o present_a minister_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o after_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whorish_a church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n instanced_a in_o and_o be_v it_o not_o no_o person_n of_o ingenuity_n will_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v it_o the_o minor_a we_o prove_v by_o particular_a instance_n they_o have_v no_o apostolical_a write_v tradition_n for_o liturgy_n surplice_n cross_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v let_v they_o produce_v it_o and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v if_o not_o they_o be_v disorderly_a walker_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o they_o be_v such_o 2._o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o reformation_n if_o submit_v to_o ordination_n or_o reordination_n by_o a_o lord-bishop_n covenant_v and_o protest_v with_o detestation_n against_o a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n be_v so_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o 1._o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o present_a minister_n but_o to_o themselves_o answ_n 1._o and_o indeed_o many_o sober_a mind_a person_n think_v so_o too_o it_o very_o ill_o become_v any_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n he_o once_o destroy_v but_o yet_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n thus_o to_o desert_n his_o client_n in_o open_a court_n if_o he_o undertake_v their_o defence_n it_o appertain_v to_o he_o to_o answer_v for_o they_o to_o what_o be_v object_v against_o they_o however_o he_o acquaint_v we_o 2_o what_o he_o conceive_v they_o will_v say_v for_o themselves_o 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o covenant_n and_o protest_v with_o detestation_n against_o a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n answer_v the_o whole_a of_o my_o intendment_n in_o that_o expression_n be_v to_o intimate_v their_o renunciation_n of_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o reformation_n intimate_v be_v solemn_o engage_v to_o be_v promote_v whicâ—_n what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o to_o protest_v against_o the_o reformation_n therein_o assert_v and_o enjoin_v that_o they_o do_v this_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o subscription_n of_o the_o declaration_n or_o acknowledgement_n follow_v i_o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o on_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n that_o they_o do_v because_o they_o judge_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o least_o with_o respect_n to_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o purge_v it_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v sinful_a i_o do_v suppose_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v nor_o that_o they_o renounce_v sin_n without_o detestation_n so_o that_o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n will_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o sober_a mind_a person_n be_v soon_o acquit_v froâ—_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n a_o calumniator_n he_o tell_v we_o 2_o he_o conceiu_v they_o will_v justify_v their_o submit_v to_o ordination_n or_o reordination_n by_o a_o lord-bishop_n their_o own_n and_o read_v a_o liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n their_o wear_v the_o surplice_n cross_v in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o no_o one_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v nor_o can_v any_o other_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o because_o they_o will_v justify_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o disorderly_a walker_n be_v not_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o least_o weight_n the_o papist_n will_v justify_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o image-worship_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a too_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o worship_n of_o image_n lawful_a and_o prove_v it_o from_o 1_o pet_n 4._o 3._o because_o the_o apostle_n will_v there_o deter_v they_o from_o the_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o idol_n yet_o i_o hope_v mr._n t._n will_v not_o affirm_v they_o be_v not_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o such_o 2_o we_o say_v not_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v disorderly_a walker_n but_o that_o such_o as_o mr._n t._n who_o have_v covenant_v against_o bishop_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o reformation_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n instance_a in_o which_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n they_o covenant_v against_o as_o intolerable_a disorder_n and_o abuse_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o that_o however_o they_o may_v call_v i_o a_o egregious_a false_a accuser_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a answer_n to_o the_o charge_n lay_v against_o they_o yet_o one_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v such_o language_n from_o mr._n t._n these_o thing_n be_v disorder_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o why_o do_v this_o animadverter_n covenant_n preach_v print_n against_o they_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o in_o print_n testify_v his_o dissatisfaction_n touch_v they_o if_o they_o be_v most_o assure_o those_o that_o practise_v they_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o they_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o be_v mr._n t._n of_o late_o grow_v such_o a_o fond_a admirer_n of_o they_o that_o a_o man_n can_v speak_v truth_n of_o they_o but_o he_o must_v call_v he_o a_o egregious_a false_a accuser_n i_o be_o afraid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o serious_o to_o review_v with_o what_o spirit_n he_o write_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o he_o add_v three_o these_o practice_n except_o the_o first_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o pravity_n whether_o justifiable_a or_o sinful_a as_o that_o bare_o for_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o so_o after_o due_a process_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o by_o virtue_n of_o positive_a precept_n from_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 6._o for_o 1._o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o be_v mean_v of_o personal_a injury_n the_o separation_n permit_v be_v a_o separation_n only_o from_o civil_a eat_n and_o familiar_a reception_n not_o from_o gospel-communion_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v already_o be_v full_o confute_v 2_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o the_o disorderly_a walk_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 6._o must_v be_v understand_v of_o sin_n of_o great_a pravity_n than_o the_o particular_n instance_a in_o and_o charge_v upon_o they_o except_o the_o first_o which_o they_o will_v deny_v answ_n 1._o but_o the_o first_o we_o have_v prove_v against_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v disorderly_a walker_n according_a to_o this_o scripture_n by_o mr._n t._n his_o confession_n and_o so_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o 2._o every_o sin_n be_v a_o disorderly_a walk_n if_o person_n will_v stand_v in_o justify_v plead_v for_o any_o sin_n they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o apostolical_a precept_n but_o three_o if_o the_o sin_n charge_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v too_o small_a to_o constitute_v the_o disorderly_a walk_v here_o mention_v what_o be_v the_o great_a that_o do_v so_o the_o gross_a sin_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o of_o any_o brother_n not_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o work_v v._n 10._o such_o as_o those_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 20_o 21._o answ_n 1._o why_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o a_o brother_n not_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o private_a admonition_n church-censure_n a_o institution_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o love_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n be_v a_o minister_n exempt_a from_o it_o more_o than_o other_o he_o will_v not_o sure_o say_v so_o 2_o why_o such_o gross_a sin_n as_o those_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 20_o 21._o do_v the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n with_o any_o such_o evil_n as_o those_o there_o mention_v nothing_o less_o these_o be_v instance_a in_o because_o the_o animadverter_n suppose_v at_o
it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o church_n from_o the_o canon_n law_n with_o what_o forehead_n can_v he_o deny_v it_o whence_o be_v the_o hierarchy_n ecclesiastical_a decree_n episcopal_a jurisdiction_n procuration_n dispensation_n plurality_n non-residencies_a popish-retained-ceremony_n their_o excommunication_n by_o a_o commissary_n ordination_n absolution_n degradation_n visitation_n offering_n court_n silence_v of_o godly_a preacher_n disquiet_v the_o lord_n people_n for_o nonconformity_n if_o not_o from_o the_o cannon-law_n these_o thing_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v from_o they_o so_o that_o mr._n t._n grant_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v lawful_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o this_o may_v be_v a_o slip_n of_o his_o pen_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o separate_v from_o person_n act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v we_o prove_v 2_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o upon_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n if_o by_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o be_v mean_v the_o english_a bishop_n ordination_n it_o be_v impudence_n to_o say_v they_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o rome_n answ_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o separate_v from_o those_o that_o act_n from_o a_o antichristian_a power_n be_v they_o minister_n of_o germany_n holland_n if_o they_o so_o act_v in_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o that_o because_o we_o may_v not_o attend_v upon_o antichrist_n in_o his_o teach_n or_o ministration_n do_v mr._n t._n deny_v tâ—is_n he_o say_v indeed_o if_o they_o preach_v truth_n we_o may_v attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n though_o they_o so_o act_v answ_n but_o this_o have_v be_v often_o say_v without_o the_o least_o proof_n and_o as_o frequent_o reply_v to_o and_o its_o inconsutilousness_n in_o its_o application_n to_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o preach_v popish_a error_n and_o be_v interdict_v the_o preach_v all_o truth_n manifest_v it_o be_v a_o assertion_n most_o derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v by_o his_o loyal_a subject_n have_v not_o he_o servant_n enough_o of_o his_o own_o to_o do_v his_o work_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n but_o he_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o great_a enemy_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o send_v forth_o servant_n into_o his_o vineyard_n 2_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n deny_v their_o power_n from_o the_o papacy_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o have_v be_v my_o mistake_n not_o impudence_n to_o say_v they_o do_v if_o they_o do_v as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o do_v and_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o plead_v it_o the_o impudence_n be_v rather_o in_o mr._n t._n to_o deny_v it_o i_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o christ_n call_v he_o to_o separate_v from_o every_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 18._o 4._o &_o 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o from_o his_o ministry_n or_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1_o rev._n 18._o 4._o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a departure_n from_o babylon_n when_o her_o judgement_n of_o destruction_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n draw_v nigh_o answ_n 1._o and_o who_o can_v hinder_v mr._n t._n from_o make_v conjecture_n his_o it_o may_v be_v be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v however_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v they_o out_o of_o rome_n shall_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o by_o babylon_n be_v mean_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v plain_o intimate_v to_o be_v lest_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o their_o sin_n not_o their_o dwell_n in_o rome_n but_o their_o comply_v with_o the_o antichristian_a ministry_n worship_n thereof_o their_o abominable_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v that_o which_o be_v loathsome_a to_o the_o lord_n 2_o it_o be_v true_a god_n call_v not_o his_o people_n to_o depart_v from_o every_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n teach_v there_o be_v some_o truth_n remain_v among_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v cleaved_a to_o because_o truth_n much_o less_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o bible_n these_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n empty_a flourish_n this_o animadverter_n know_v full_a well_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o affirm_v by_o those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v 3_o to_o a_o departure_n from_o she_o by_o forsake_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o worship_n and_o leave_v subjection_n to_o her_o government_n he_o grant_v this_o scripture_n may_v be_v extend_v which_o be_v all_o we_o need_v contend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n be_v much_o the_o same_o as_o we_o prove_v the_o church-government_n in_o use_n among_o we_o by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n issue_n from_o the_o same_o source_n and_o spring_n as_o be_v know_v therefore_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o worship_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n lawful_a by_o the_o animadverter_n confession_n 4thly_a when_o god_n command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o he_o must_v be_v interpret_v to_o come_v out_o of_o every_o thing_n of_o she_o viz._n that_o which_o be_v true_o she_o whatever_o have_v not_o the_o stamp_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o forsake_v any_o thing_n of_o she_o be_v because_o it_o be_v she_o and_o have_v not_o his_o own_o image_n and_o superscription_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v command_v a_o separation_n from_o her_o worship_n and_o government_n and_o not_o from_o her_o ministry_n when_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o church-government_n he_o add_v two_o by_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n rev._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o be_v mean_v some_o empire_n or_o state_n which_o promote_v idolatry_n the_o roman_a papacy_n the_o worship_v of_o which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o its_o power_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o idolatrous_a decree_n and_o edict_n the_o receive_v his_o mark_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o our_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o subject_a to_o his_o authority_n and_o after_o the_o citation_n of_o mr._n brightman_n and_o mr._n mede_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v which_o do_v evince_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n be_v not_o retain_v every_o usage_n of_o the_o papist_n though_o superstitious_a and_o corrupt_a but_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n adore_v image_n the_o host_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o but_o what_o do_v evince_n that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n mr._n t._n will_v bear_v his_o reader_n in_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v produce_v somewhat_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n when_o he_o have_v not_o say_v the_o least_o word_n tend_v thereunto_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v 2_o the_o beast_n mention_v rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n mention_v rev._n 13._o 11._o or_o the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 21._o or_o antichrist_n consider_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a state_n compose_v of_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o member_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o antichristian_a clergy_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o as_o the_o learned_a mede_n say_v the_o pope_n alone_o make_v not_o up_o the_o beast_n except_o the_o clergy_n be_v join_v with_o he_o since_o the_o beast_n do_v signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n compose_v of_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o member_n like_a as_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o one_o man_n alone_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v be_v a_o dumb_a image_n it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o speak_v one_o viz._n the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n that_o in_o its_o cannon-law_n upon_o which_o both_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o england_n be_v found_v breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o excommunication_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v disobey_v they_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n here_o with_o we_o though_o not_o to_o be_v burn_v yet_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n the_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o receive_v the_o mark_n be_v subjection_n to_o a_o antichristian_a ministry_n and_o church-polity_n from_o which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o separate_v and_o if_o we_o prove_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v null_a and_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o
hitherto_o assert_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o attend_v they_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n 4_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o command_n in_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v saint_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v deceive_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n but_o be_v a_o abundant_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n subjoin_v 1._o if_o by_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n be_v mean_v their_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n own_v the_o call_n of_o he_o that_o be_v true_o antichrist_n it_o be_v grant_v answ_n to_o this_o we_o have_v already_o reply_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v any_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o if_o he_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n though_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v be_v true_a he_o add_v 2_o the_o scripture_n mention_v forbid_v command_v he_o mean_v only_a to_o reject_v antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n not_o every_o thing_n say_v by_o any_o without_o proof_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n answ_n 1._o very_o well_o if_o we_o prove_v then_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v antichristian_a it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v now_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o to_o be_v so_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o 2_o the_o scripture_n mention_v fair_o import_v not_o only_o a_o command_n for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v antichristian_a but_o they_o also_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o real_o be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d try_v they_o as_o goldsmith_n try_v gold_n whether_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o right_a and_o if_o you_o find_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o reject_v they_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o we_o proceed_v and_o in_o s._n t._n say_v further_o 5_o the_o institution_n of_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 4._o 11._o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n to_o this_o our_o animadverter_n answer_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o officer_n mention_v ephes_n 4._o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o he_o but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a way_n of_o election_n of_o ordinary_a â—astors_n and_o teacher_n in_o those_o word_n appear_v not_o answ_n who_o say_v there_o be_v it_o be_v sufficient_a they_o prove_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o particular_a way_n of_o their_o election_n we_o have_v mention_v elsewhere_o as_o we_o have_v show_v 2_o it_o be_v well_o this_o animadverter_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o which_o church-officer_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v which_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o part_n of_o church-government_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v leave_v to_o such_o a_o indifferency_n as_o he_o sometime_o intimate_v he_o tell_v we_o 2_o how_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o it_o he_o discern_v not_o unless_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n christ_n have_v appoint_v these_o therefore_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v which_o overthrow_v the_o hear_n of_o gifted-brethren_n answ_n we_o be_v content_v with_o the_o form_n our_o word_n be_v by_o he_o cast_v into_o only_o with_o this_o alteration_n therefore_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o minister_n act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n which_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o hear_n of_o gift_a brethren_n we_o further_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 6_o that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n upon_o person_n attend_v upon_o such_o a_o ministry_n mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o though_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o person_n attend_v on_o such_o a_o ministry_n yet_o if_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o there_o be_v luk._n 11._o 28._o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o as_o touch_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n they_o do_v not_o so_o 1._o they_o preach_v it_o from_o a_o false_a mission_n 2_o they_o preach_v it_o by_o half_n as_o be_v know_v 3._o they_o mix_v many_o humane_a tradition_n therewith_o and_o thereby_o obscure_a the_o gospel_n as_o mr._n t._n himself_o in_o his_o fermentum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la assert_n 4_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n promise_v to_o person_n attend_v upon_o such_o a_o ministry_n luk._n 11._o 28._o christ_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o any_o such_o ministry_n the_o whole_a of_o his_o intendment_n be_v that_o no_o external_a privilege_n though_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v a_o true_a messiah_n render_v a_o man_n glorious_a bless_a and_o excellent_a as_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n other_o will_v judge_v he_o say_v 2_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n the_o major_n be_v not_o prove_v unless_o this_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o to_o who_o ministry_n as_o such_o a_o blessing_n be_v not_o promise_v which_o make_v unlawful_a the_o hear_n of_o gift_a brother_n unless_o they_o can_v produce_v such_o a_o promise_n answ_n let_v i_o serious_o ask_v this_o animadverter_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o when_o he_o go_v to_o hear_v go_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n in_o that_o duty_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o this_o he_o will_v not_o sure_o deny_v now_o i_o will_v know_v further_o whence_o it_o be_v he_o expect_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o in_o his_o so_o do_v can_v he_o or_o any_o one_o in_o the_o world_n give_v any_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o meet_v and_o bless_v his_o people_n while_o they_o be_v wait_v on_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n whether_o the_o work_n be_v manage_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o act_v by_o office-power_n or_o a_o private_a brother_n act_v by_o virtue_n of_o talent_n receive_v for_o the_o profit_v and_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n exod._n 20._o 24._o isa_n 64._o 5._o mat._n 18._o 20._o eph._n 4._o 11_o to_o 15._o but_o if_o we_o run_v to_o a_o false_a ministry_n to_o such_o as_o act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a office_n and_o calling_n i_o know_v not_o any_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o the_o major_a proposition_n remain_v unshaken_a notwithstanding_o mr._n t._n his_o battery_n against_o it_o his_o next_o attempt_n be_v against_o the_o minor_a of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o section_n sect._n 2._o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o from_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a church_n ministry_n worship_n of_o luther_n ministry_n the_o name_n office_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n their_o admission_n thereinto_o foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o suffragan_n bishop_n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v which_o be_v the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o the_o last_o mention_v argument_n we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n want_v not_o sufficient_a demonstration_n 1._o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v either_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o antichrist_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o christ_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o prove_v may_v be_v further_o evince_v to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n answer_v 1._o mr._n bradshaw_n assert_n that_o there_o be_v a_o medium_n and_o that_o a_o ministry_n may_v be_v from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n minister_v though_o from_o antichrist_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n of_o entry_n into_o it_o yea_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n though_o ordain_v by_o antichrist_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostasy_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o ordination_n their_o ministry_n may_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o luther_n hus_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o all_o that_o mr._n bradshaw_n say_v be_v not_o gospel_n nor_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o he_o say_v it_o 2_o that_o the_o thing_n minister_v shall_v render_v that_o ministry_n that_o
which_o yet_o they_o do_v but_o rare_o if_o at_o all_o be_v not_o the_o succession_n plead_v for_o by_o our_o prelate_n they_o care_v not_o for_o preach_v hinder_v oppose_v it_o many_o of_o they_o dread_v it_o as_o the_o engine_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o will_v shake_v their_o kingdom_n and_o utter_o overturn_v and_o demolish_v it_o so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o lordship_n pleasure_n and_o palace_n it_o be_v not_o indeed_o antichristian_a for_o i_o to_o confess_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o our_o hand_n through_o the_o papacy_n for_o however_o it_o can_v be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o former_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v except_o in_o one_o article_n bottom_v upon_o the_o scripture_n i_o ought_v to_o confess_v it_o but_o this_o be_v remote_a from_o what_o he_o be_v plead_v for_o viz._n a_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n through_o the_o papacy_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o i_o say_v still_o whilst_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o they_o do_v therein_o proclaim_v their_o shame_n and_o yield_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n though_o their_o advocate_n shameful_o prevaricate_v that_o he_o may_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n cover_v their_o nakedness_n omit_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o he_o especial_o to_o have_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n viz._n the_o argument_n produce_v to_o evince_n that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o that_o their_o office_n which_o if_o it_o remain_v good_a the_o present_a bishop_n most_o assure_o can_v be_v their_o successorâ—_n as_o apostles_n he_o add_v 5th_o that_o bishop_n as_o a_o superior_a order_n or_o degree_n above_o presbyter_n be_v not_o dream_v of_o in_o the_o world_n for_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o think_v can_v hardly_o be_v make_v good_a but_o he_o wise_o retreat_v with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o point_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o know_v it_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o that_o with_o that_o strength_n of_o evidence_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v up_o against_o that_o clemens_n his_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n be_v balance_v by_o the_o passage_n in_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o reject_v as_o spurious_a and_o counterfeit_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v already_o do_v by_o other_o be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a covert_n that_o a_o man_n will_v never_o fly_v to_o but_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v lombard_n word_n import_v he_o grant_v that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v no_o order_n of_o divine_a institution_n in_o which_o he_o once_o more_o perfect_o yield_v the_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n lombard_n mean_v the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v somewhat_o more_o and_o beauty_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o bishop_n and_o elder_n and_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o c._n 24._o call_v victor_n anicetus_n pius_n telesphorus_n xistus_fw-la who_o be_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n bishop_n of_o rome_n elder_n and_o the_o learned_a whitaker_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o betwixt_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v of_o old_a no_o difference_n that_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o english_a church_n we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v most_o false_a and_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v then_o more_o bishop_n i._n e._n pastor_n of_o one_o church_n act._n 20._o 17._o contr_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 284._o but_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n if_o the_o office_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n though_o not_o their_o superiority_n answ_n and_o be_v this_o your_o plead_n for_o your_o client_n serious_o sir_n you_o will_v discourage_v any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o entertain_v you_o as_o his_o advocate_n when_o you_o be_v expose_v your_o client_n thus_o to_o ruin_v by_o your_o own_o plead_n at_o every_o turn_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n which_o as_o such_o consist_v in_o there_o superiority_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n say_v mr._n t._n their_o superiority_n be_v not_o very_o good_a what_o need_v so_o many_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v well_o however_o he_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v at_o last_o that_o the_o juridicial_a office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n the_o word_n of_o dr._n hammond_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v as_o we_o recite_v they_o but_o think_v we_o misapply_v they_o but_o certain_o if_o as_o the_o dr._n say_v a_o primary_n &_o metropolitical_a seat_n be_v constitute_v over_o episcopal_a seat_n and_o church_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v diocesan_n that_o their_o state_n and_o frame_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n will_v see_v that_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o primacy_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o these_o church_n be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o design_n of_o man_n to_o accommodate_v the_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o doctor_n concession_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o several_a other_o the_o distribution_n of_o church_n ordinary_o follow_v the_o destribution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o when_o some_o region_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n in_o any_o city_n the_o same_o be_v ordinary_o subject_v also_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o they_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o province_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a so_o be_v they_o of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o diocese_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n say_v rainolde_n confer_v with_o hart._n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n decree_v that_o if_o any_o new_a city_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v erect_v that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n shall_v follow_v the_o civil_a and_o public_a form_n hence_o by_o the_o same_o council_n constantinople_n receive_v the_o primacy_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n can._n 5._o which_o before_o old_a rome_n enjoy_v for_o that_o very_a reason_n but_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o the_o pope_n encroach_v on_o bishop_n by_o degree_n until_o of_o a_o equal_a he_o become_v a_o sovereign_n first_o over_o a_o few_o next_o over_o many_o at_o last_o over_o all_o i_o must_v fetch_v the_o matter_n of_o bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o arch-bishop_n somewhat_o high_a and_o show_v how_o christian_a city_n province_n and_o diocese_n be_v allot_v to_o they_o first_o therefore_o when_o elder_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o through_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o better_o do_v it_o by_o common_a council_n and_o consent_n do_v use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o meet_v together_o in_o which_o meeting_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a handle_n and_o conclude_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o choose_v one_o among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o company_n and_o moderator_n of_o their_o action_n and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o afterward_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o â—athers_n call_v bishop_n i_o e._n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v thâ—_n bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n who_o they_o call_v the_o metropolitan_a for_o a_o province_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o that_o a_o shire_n be_v with_o we_o and_o the_o shire-town_n as_o you_o will_v say_v of_o the_o province_n be_v call_v metropolis_n i_o e._n the_o mother-city_n in_o which_o as_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n with_o we_o do_v hear_v at_o certain_a time_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a shire_n so_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o
unchristen_v themselves_o the_o person_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o own_o as_o lord_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v a_o law-making_a power_n be_v the_o prelate_n in_o the_o convocation-house_n that_o they_o own_o these_o as_o such_o to_o they_o and_o their_o canon_n they_o promise_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n need_v no_o more_o proof_n than_o the_o sun_n at_o noon-daye_n that_o it_o shine_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n authority_n rebellion_n against_o he_o let_v the_o reader_n inform_v himself_o from_o mr._n t._n chap._n 4._o pag._n 119._o of_o his_o theodulia_n he_o that_o ascribe_v kingly_a power_n to_o a_o subject_n do_v make_v another_o king_n than_o the_o right_a king_n and_o so_o do_v unk_v he_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o papist_n do_v when_o they_o assert_v the_o pope_n can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o i_o know_v no_o more_o power_n our_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n have_v to_o do_v so_o then_o the_o pope_n till_o that_o be_v show_v the_o animadverter_n grant_v our_o minister_n assert_v the_o same_o of_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o real_o unk_v christ_n nor_o 3_o let_v he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o child_n that_o with_o his_o drollery_n will_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o see_v and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o both_o see_v and_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o call_n person_n as_o he_o do_v by_o what_o spirit_n let_v he_o judge_v diabolical_a calumniator_n railer_n and_o scold_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a that_o now_o a_o day_n will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o answer_n or_o confutation_n of_o what_o the_o whole_a nation_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o they_o themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o plead_v for_o it_o a_o second_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o mention_v in_o s._n t._n viz._n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o word_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n walk_v together_o in_o particular_a society_n and_o church_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o 5._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o rev._n 18._o 4._o john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 6._o act_n 2._o 40._o and_o 19_o 9_o phil._n 1._o 5._o act_n 2._o 41._o and_o 17._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o this_o institution_n we_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v at_o open_a defiance_n with_o admit_v person_n visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a into_o their_o communion_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n sect._n 4._o one_a he_o have_v read_v somewhat_o in_o ainsworth_n cotton_v write_n for_o to_o they_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n but_o he_o do_v not_o find_v in_o they_o nor_o the_o scripture_n mention_v any_o such_o separation_n as_o these_o author_n press_n answ_n the_o separation_n we_o press_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o visible_a wicked_a and_o profane_a not_o the_o animadverter_n find_v this_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o author_n instance_a in_o let_v i_o prevail_v with_o he_o in_o a_o sedate_n frame_n without_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n once_o more_o to_o review_v they_o and_o beg_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o mind_n therein_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o phil._n 1._o 1_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o give_v we_o a_o account_n that_o those_o who_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o those_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a saint_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 6._o the_o saint_n in_o a_o church-state_n be_v command_v not_o to_o suffer_v a_o fornicator_n covetous_a person_n a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n in_o their_o communion_n though_o allow_v civil_a commerce_n with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o in_o act_n 2._o 40._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n press_v and_o chap._n 19_o 9_o practise_v separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a world_n which_o be_v also_o command_v with_o respect_n to_o antichristian_a worship_n rev._n 18._o 4._o if_o mr._n t._n can_v see_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o we_o press_v contain_v in_o these_o scripture_n i_o can_v but_o pity_v he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o this_o way_n be_v more_o countenance_v he_o practise_v somewhat_o not_o much_o unlike_a thereunto_o two_o he_o grant_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o but_o then_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v profess_a infidel_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v unbeliever_n as_o john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 6._o act_n 2._o 40._o and_o 19_o 9_o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o various_a acception_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v with_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n the_o animadverter_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o person_n live_v in_o the_o world_n now_o these_o be_v but_o of_o two_o sort_n that_o i_o know_v of_o regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_a such_o as_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o such_o as_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n believer_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o when_o the_o word_n world_n be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v always_o take_v for_o the_o world_n of_o unregenerate_a person_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o that_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o from_o tradition_n education_n compulsion_n interest_n or_o the_o like_a they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o never_o know_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o change_v upon_o their_o spirit_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o this_o animadverter_n that_o he_o will_v never_o make_v good_a if_o such_o as_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v choose_v call_v out_o of_o it_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v whether_o the_o character_n of_o these_o be_v find_v upon_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v branch_n in_o christ_n that_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n john_n 15._o 2_o 4_o 5._o two_o they_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o vers_n 3._o three_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n and_o prevalency_n with_o god_n vers_fw-la 7_o 16._o four_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o vers_n 7._o 5th_o be_v such_o who_o christ_n love_v vers_fw-la 9_o six_o his_o lover_n and_o friend_n ready_o pren_v to_o do_v whatever_o he_o command_v they_o vers_n 14_o 15._o seven_o to_o who_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 15._o chap._n 17._o 6_o 14._o eight_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o chap._n 16._o 2_o 3_o 33._o and_o 17._o 14._o 9th_o keep_v god_n word_n chap._n 17._o 6._o 10th_o to_o they_o christ_n give_v the_o glory_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o chap._n 17._o 22._o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n vers_fw-la 24._o with_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v instance_a elsewhere_o they_o be_v call_v such_o as_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1._o 13._o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 5._o 8._o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o the_o world_n or_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v and_o abide_v such_o john_n 14._o 17._o these_o be_v the_o character_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n do_v we_o refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o do_v we_o separate_v from_o person_n of_o this_o complexion_n what_o more_o false_a we_o cry_v aloud_o to_o they_o woe_n beseech_v entreat_v they_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v yet_o too_o much_o hold_v fellowship_n with_o the_o carnal_a wicked_a world_n in_o worship_n to_o come_v out_o from_o they_o which_o be_v one_o and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o design_n in_o s._n t._n as_o for_o other_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n mention_v they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o this_o animadverter_n grant_v of_o the_o apostle_n go_v
into_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n though_o we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n walk_v suitable_a thereunto_o yet_o we_o have_v express_v precept_n to_o have_v no_o communion_n in_o worship_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devise_v of_o man_n the_o pope_n antichrist_n with_o person_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o that_o have_v the_o very_a lineament_n of_o satan_n the_o portraiture_n of_o hell_n upon_o they_o with_o who_o christ_n do_v not_o will_v not_o walk_v the_o scripture_n but_o now_o instance_a in_o evince_n as_o much_o rev._n 18._o 4._o command_n separation_n from_o a_o false_a church_n false_a either_o in_o constitution_n or_o by_o apostasy_n the_o church_n of_o england_n rome_n be_v so_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o the_o false_a worship_n thereof_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v let_v the_o reader_n serious_o consider_v the_o scripture_n he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o word_n the_o babylon_n mention_v our_o animadverter_n will_v grant_v be_v the_o roman_a church_n chap._n 17._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n be_v the_o civil_a power_n not_o once_o represent_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o beast_n dan._n 7._o 3_o 17._o by_o which_o she_o have_v ever_o be_v support_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o seven_o sort_n of_o government_n viz._n king_n consul_n dictator_n decemvir_n tribune_n caesar_n christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o rome_n be_v build_v rev._n 17._o 9_o 10._o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o her_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n do_v overflow_v of_o which_o england_n be_v one_o as_o be_v know_v and_o general_o grant_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o the_o come_v out_o of_o she_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a of_o her_o abomination_n ministry_n rite_n invention_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o come_v not_o out_o of_o she_o she_o have_v in_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o support_v she_o erect_v and_o by_o external_a force_n and_o violence_n compel_v person_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o she_o be_v represent_v as_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n this_o be_v all_o we_o plead_v for_o from_o this_o scripture_n we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o institution_n invention_n of_o this_o old_a bawd_n and_o bloody_a strumpet_n impose_v upon_o we_o and_o subject_v to_o as_o if_o from_o christ_n let_v the_o animadverter_n or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o prove_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n chapter_n etc._n etc._n their_o parish-church_n as_o such_o organ_n singing-service_n bow_v before_o altar_n candle_n there_o place_v copes_n holy_a vestment_n service-book_n to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o stoop_v to_o they_o and_o own_o those_o that_o practise_v they_o but_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o what_o â—he_v mother_n of_o harlot_n compel_v the_o civil_a power_n to_o give_v they_o when_o she_o rid_v they_o at_o her_o pleasure_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v her_o lust_n to_o the_o murder_a of_o million_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nation_n as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o have_v not_o as_o it_o will_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o eradicate_v they_o they_o remain_v as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o old_a slavery_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o strumpet_n so_o it_o be_v eminent_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o express_a precept_n from_o this_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n whatever_o they_o may_v suffer_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o e._n the_o best_a and_o most_o enlighten_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o nation_n think_v it_o their_o duty_n in_o day_n past_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o some_o of_o her_o trinket_n to_o cast_v overboard_o we_o plead_v but_o for_o separation_n from_o her_o discipline_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o foppery_n that_o as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n we_o may_v have_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o law_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o sole_a guide_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o one_o will_v think_v above_o many_o mr._n t._n may_v permit_v one_o peaceable_o to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o 13._o phil._n 1._o 5._o act._n 2._o 41._o and_o 17._o 4._o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n as_o such_o to_o walk_v together_o distinct_a and_o apart_o from_o the_o world_n not_o to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n nor_o to_o prove_v any_o write_a church-covenant_n which_o we_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o so_o that_o in_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o sect._n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v we_o have_v throw_v no_o dirt_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o talk_v we_o only_o tell_v she_o what_o diâ—t_n and_o filth_n be_v there_o that_o evety_n body_n see_v but_o her_o admirer_n nor_o be_v we_o solicitous_a touch_v his_o throw_a dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n from_o the_o write_n of_o any_o rail_a false_a accuser_n god_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o bring_v forth_o their_o righteousness_n in_o the_o fit_a season_n the_o three_o institution_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o s._n t._n be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v entrust_v his_o particular_a church_n with_o power_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o house_n to_o choose_v officer_n admit_v member_n excommunicate_a offender_n act_n 1._o 23._o and_o 6._o 3_o 5._o and_o 14._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o mat._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v not_o conform_v not_o to_o this_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o manifest_a in_o the_o say_a treatise_n mr._n t._n his_o reply_n hereunto_o be_v 1._o the_o election_n act_v 1._o 23._o be_v of_o a_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o lot_n and_o contain_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v answ_n 1._o this_o last_o be_v mr._n t._n his_o dictate_v which_o it_o be_v fit_a shall_v be_v reject_v till_o he_o prove_v it_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterward_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n 2._o though_o it_o be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v i_o hope_v a_o officer_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o the_o church_n 3._o his_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n do_v not_o evince_v that_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o church_n they_o give_v forth_o the_o lot_n seem_v to_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o way_n they_o take_v to_o manifest_v the_o person_n who_o they_o choose_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o act_n 6._o 3_o 5._o and_o 14._o 23._o be_v already_o answer_v the_o election_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o be_v of_o a_o person_n employ_v in_o service_n by_o they_o manifest_v that_o none_o be_v to_o do_v service_n for_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o appointment_n of_o mat._n 18._o 17._o we_o have_v at_o large_a speak_v already_o and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o be_v more_o than_o excommunication_n practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o can_v prove_v his_o turn_a mat._n 18._o 17._o also_o to_o another_o sense_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o any_o such_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n one_a that_o it_o be_v a_o church-act_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o this_o end_n to_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a person_n over_o to_o satan_n but_o no_o church_n say_v mr._n t._n have_v power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o command_v they_o to_o cruciat_fw-la the_o body_n of_o person_n therefore_o say_v we_o that_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v two_o the_o church_n come_v together_o to_o do_v that_o which_o paul_n condemn_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v before_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o set_v about_o vers_n 2._o now_o it_o have_v be_v absurd_a to_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o do_v three_o that_o which_o he_o call_v here_o a_o deliver_n to_o satan_n he_o call_v a_o purge_n out_o from_o among_o they_o the_o old_a leaven_n vers_fw-la 7._o four_o to_o the_o work_n of_o
must_v either_o justify_v their_o canon_n or_o manifest_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o second_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n justify_v the_o aforesaid_a canon_n ecclesiastical_a and_o dare_v not_o but_o do_v so_o he_o add_v 2_o it_o be_v not_o say_v caâ—_n 7._o that_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v order_n needful_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o require_v therein_o that_o minister_n promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o answ_n 1._o but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v fair_o imply_v in_o the_o foresay_a canon_n which_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a error_n to_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o person_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o be_v excommunicate_v 2._o the_o latter_a they_o actual_o do_v when_o they_o be_v ordain_v minister_n and_o in_o artic._n 36._o they_o be_v to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o own_o submit_v to_o whatever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a though_o in_o every_o particular_a canon_n it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o do_v and_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n the_o order_n and_o rite_n thereof_o with_o the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o book_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n so_o that_o when_o we_o prove_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v contain_v it_o this_o or_o that_o canon_n we_o prove_v their_o submission_n thereunto_o canonical_a obedience_n or_o obedience_n to_o these_o canon_n be_v what_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n as_o be_v say_v they_o promise_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o mr._n t._n assert_n in_o this_o sect._n in_o can._n 4._o the_o liturgy-worship_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n whoever_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a superstitious_a and_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v they_o promise_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n as_o be_v say_v to_o use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o none_o other_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o it_o i_o must_v profess_v i_o shall_v for_o ever_o despair_v of_o ability_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n his_o exception_n to_o the_o three_o particular_a touch_v their_o engage_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v they_o own_o four_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n to_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n inasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v assert_v so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o subscribe_v by_o can._n 36._o and_o can._n 32._o it_o be_v fair_o intimate_v also_o five_o that_o no_o person_n be_v admitteâ—_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n though_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n thereunto_o be_v plain_o assert_v can._n 49._o though_o the_o word_n judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o express_v they_o be_v evident_o imply_v the_o cure_n they_o there_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thâ—n_n that_o they_o so_o call_v six_o that_o there_o be_v some_o lawful_a minister_n which_o be_v no_o preacher_n and_o seven_o that_o these_o unpreach_a minister_n may_v lawful_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v full_o assert_v can._n 49_o 57_o so_o be_v the_o eight_o particular_a touch_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o have_v their_o child_n baptise_a or_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o such_o dumb_a minister_n nine_o though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o confirmation_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can._n 6._o yet_o it_o be_v fair_o imply_v and_o in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n they_o bottom_n it_o upon_o the_o apostle_n practice_n which_o full_o evince_v they_o esteem_v it_o as_o such_o that_o it_o ten_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o marry_n the_o regulation_n of_o the_o minister_n therein_o by_o can._n 62._o clear_o manifest_v eleven_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n may_v lawful_o suspend_v a_o minister_n from_o his_o ministry_n for_o refuse_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a mr._n t._n grant_v be_v presuppose_v can._n 68_o so_o be_v 12thly_a the_o unlawfulness_n of_o minister_n preach_v and_o administer_a the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n except_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n and_o 13thly_a the_o unlawfulness_n of_o appoint_v fast_n hold_v meeting_n for_o sermon_n can._n 71_o 72._o i_o wonder_v he_o dare_v aver_v the_o contrary_n whether_o 14thly_a it_o be_v not_o say_v can._n 74._o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o vestment_n and_o apparel_n as_o gown_n hood_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o reader_n satisfy_v himself_o by_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n to_o which_o their_o practice_n be_v know_v to_o be_v correspondent_a have_v instance_a in_o these_o 14_o particular_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n be_v any_o of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o he_o to_o which_o this_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v answer_v by_o cross_a interrogation_n be_v the_o church_n covenant-gathering-churche_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n ordinance_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v answ_n 1._o he_o may_v so_o indeed_o but_o he_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o any_o one_o beside_o himself_o will_v take_v this_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v propose_v and_o argue_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o we_o 2._o of_o the_o particular_n instance_a by_o he_o we_o have_v hint_v somewhat_o in_o s._n t._n and_o more_o large_o in_o this_o treatise_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v ordinance_n of_o christ_n cotton_n ainsworth_n bartlet_n robbinson_n can_n etc._n etc._n have_v distinct_o prove_v these_o matter_n at_o large_a when_o mr._n t._n or_o any_o one_o else_o be_v able_a to_o say_v half_a so_o much_o for_o the_o particular_n instance_a in_o we_o will_v open_o acknowledge_v our_o error_n and_o mistake_n but_o two_o he_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ._n answ_n ingenious_o say_v church-government_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v they_o not_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o be_v such_o but_o by_o his_o institution_n the_o lyturgie-worship_n rite_n enjoin_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o priesthood_n denial_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n unpreach_v minister_n or_o bare_a reader_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n by_o such_o confirmation_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o marry_v of_o person_n bury_v the_o dead_a by_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o mr._n t._n yet_o all_o these_o and_o much_o more_o as_o a_o national_a church_n be_v own_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o present_a minister_n therefore_o they_o do_v own_o and_o submit_v to_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n their_o own_o advocate_n be_v judge_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n that_o these_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n of_o which_o he_o complain_v ezek._n 43._o 8._o who_o see_v not_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n i_o see_v not_o i_o think_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o frenzy_n that_o say_v he_o see_v it_o no_o interpreter_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o so_o expound_v the_o place_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o mr._n t._n that_o he_o see_v not_o every_o thing_n though_o some_o think_v he_o see_v further_a than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o own_o in_o his_o theodulia_n or_o at_o least_o have_v do_v so_o and_o be_v sorry_a to_o find_v he_o at_o that_o toilsome_a work_n of_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n he_o once_o destroy_v nor_o be_o i_o 2_o concern_v with_o his_o thought_n touch_v this_o matter_n if_o i_o be_o in_o a_o frenzy_n it_o be_v through_o grace_n a_o holy_a one_o
and_o i_o will_v be_v more_o phrenetical_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o my_o dear_a lord_n sorne_n think_v these_o expression_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v though_o for_o our_o part_n contenti_fw-la sumus_fw-la hoc_fw-la catonâ—_n three_o what_o interpreter_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o i_o know_v not_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v of_o our_o mind_n their_o set_n of_o their_o threshold_n by_o my_o threshold_n i._n e._n add_v their_o tradition_n to_o my_o precept_n isa_n 29._o 13._o so_o be_v mr._n greenhill_n etc._n etc._n we_o further_o propose_v in_o s._n t._n a_o objection_n to_o consideration_n viz._n that_o though_o these_o canon_n and_o constitution_n own_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o many_o word_n yet_o by_o consequence_n they_o may_v rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o as_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v rule_n and_o constitution_n about_o which_o when_o it_o have_v do_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o son_n thereof_o to_o own_o or_o subject_n to_o they_o without_o question_v its_o authority_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n sect._n 3_o subjoin_v 1._o he_o assert_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n answ_n goodly_a constitution_n sure_o that_o can_v rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n but_o have_v their_o original_a single_o from_o the_o bloody_a canon-law_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o great_a contempt_n any_o one_o can_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o two_o whilst_o mr._n t._n refuse_v to_o assert_v this_o he_o plain_o relinquish_v his_o concern_n in_o the_o objection_n propose_v by_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v up_o in_o its_o defence_n however_o 2._o this_o he_o assert_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v divine_a worship_n and_o church-government_n may_v be_v make_v by_o governor_n if_o not_o opposite_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n about_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v indeed_o subservient_fw-fr and_o conducible_a to_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o such_o worship_n and_o rule_n which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o obey_v answ_n 1._o but_o i_o will_v be_v inform_v whether_o by_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v divine_a worship_n he_o mean_v only_a canon_n touch_v the_o spread_a the_o table_n at_o the_o communion_n with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n the_o sermon_n begin_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n at_o which_o rate_n he_o speak_v in_o sect._n 4._o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v canon_n and_o law_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o considerable_a part_n of_o worship_n together_o with_o such_o accidental_n as_o he_o call_v they_o that_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o by_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o public_a managery_n of_o worship_n without_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v if_o the_o first_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n we_o have_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o inferior_a allay_n if_o the_o latter_a i_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o what_o law_n any_o ruler_n or_o governor_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o authority_n which_o when_o mr._n t._n shall_v be_v please_v to_o show_v we_o we_o shall_v further_o consider_v it_o heb._n 13._o 17._o speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n thereunto_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o its_o application_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v these_o 1._o without_o such_o regulation_n church-society_n can_v be_v continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o miâ—ds_n answ_n 1._o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a before_o ever_o such_o constitution_n as_o those_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o world_n church-society_n be_v continue_v one_o of_o the_o first_o open_a breach_n among_o they_o be_v because_o of_o they_o as_o he_o know_v fell_a out_o betwixt_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o eastern-churche_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n all_o the_o confusion_n difference_n breach_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o call_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o their_o imposition_n two_o the_o animadverter_n suppose_v that_o without_o such_o constitution_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o regulation_n but_o false_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o christ_n the_o scripture_n perfection_n a_o pitiful_a beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v law_n with_o respect_n to_o external_a polity_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v it_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o antichrist_n for_o his_o it_o be_v impious_a scandalous_a to_o conceive_v indite_v such_o dictate_v he_o further_o add_v two_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n have_v have_v their_o synod_n to_o this_o end_n answ_n 1._o to_o what_o end_n to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o a_o order_n of_o ministry_n that_o christ_n never_o establish_v to_o impose_v a_o lyâ—urgical_a worship_n upon_o his_o church_n to_o set_v up_o a_o unpreach_a ministry_n in_o his_o house_n mr._n t._n know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o untrue_a if_o he_o mean_v not_o these_o i_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o speak_v pertinent_o in_o hâ—s_n next_o these_o be_v the_o institution_n we_o charge_v the_o present_a minister_n wâ—th_v submit_v to_o 2._o that_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n have_v find_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v synod_n be_v more_o than_o mr._n t._n can_v prove_v the_o learned_a whitaker_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a de_fw-fr council_n q._n 1._o p._n 22._o and_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o licinius_n interdict_v they_o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit._n constant_n l._n 1._o c._n 44._o yet_o the_o church_n continue_a aâ—d_v in_o a_o flourish_a sttate_n three_o that_o few_o or_o no_o synod_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n have_v have_v a_o right_a constitution_n be_v a_o facile_a undertake_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o synod_n so_o call_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o the_o law_n we_o mention_v be_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n canon-law_n collect_v be_v not_o so_o a_o right_a synod_n be_v constitute_v of_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n representative_n send_v by_o they_o with_o instruction_n from_o they_o touch_v matter_n to_o be_v debate_v in_o that_o convention_n this_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a synod_n nor_o of_o any_o synod_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a so_o that_o whilst_o our_o animadverter_n be_v discourse_v of_o they_o as_o necessary_a he_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o â—_o nonens_a a_o mere_a chimaera_n four_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o perfect_a discipline_n before_o ever_o the_o synod_n he_o speak_v of_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o 5thly_a have_v these_o ever_o from_o jesus_n christ_n any_o authority_n and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o from_o he_o be_v not_o obligatory_a to_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authoritative_a power_n seat_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o the_o freeborn_a subject_n of_o christ_n that_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n shall_v impose_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o do_v so_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v his_o three_o reason_n be_v downright_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n christ_n have_v leave_v nothing_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o government_n of_o his_o house_n as_o such_o undetermined_a against_o which_o i_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o talk_v so_o confident_o in_o his_o next_o till_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o text_n mention_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o heb._n 13._o 17._o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o additional_a institution_n in_o matter_n of_o church-polity_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o be_v afterward_o in_o s._n t._n heb._n 13._o 17._o have_v already_o be_v consider_v that_o because_o paul_n give_v direction_n in_o some_o
be_v to_o be_v serve_v after_o that_o way_n that_o please_v he_o best_o that_o â—he_n will_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o alone_a master_n of_o the_o house_n not_o man_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v heed_v in_o the_o order_v of_o his_o family_n and_o household_n mr._n t._n will_v take_v it_o ill_o shall_v i_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o he_o for_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o his_o family_n and_o that_o without_o his_o licence_n and_o that_o after_o i_o know_v he_o have_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v law_n himself_n for_o that_o very_a end_n and_o yet_o i_o conceive_v he_o be_v not_o so_o far_o above_o i_o as_o the_o great_a and_o only_o wise_a god_n be_v above_o the_o mighty_a and_o wise_a of_o mortal_n so_o that_o while_o he_o will_v avoid_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o dilemma_n that_o of_o the_o poet_n be_v verify_v of_o he_o incidit_fw-la in_o scyllam_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la vitare_fw-la carybdim_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o he_o avoid_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o dilemma_n by_o what_o he_o reply_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o ruler_n ecclesiastical_a be_v either_o when_o they_o make_v law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n indirect_o bound_v in_o their_o so_o do_v by_o scripture_n or_o they_o be_v not_o i._o â—_o they_o must_v impose_v no_o law_n upon_o we_o without_o scripture_n precept_n or_o they_o may_v if_o the_o first_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v the_o justness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o their_o command_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o scripture_n then_o no_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o observe_v the_o canon_n ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o further_a than_o they_o can_v manifest_v their_o observation_n command_v therein_o then_o she_o and_o her_o minister_n do_v wicked_o to_o excommunicate_v imprison_v ruin_n we_o for_o not_o yield_v subjection_n when_o and_o where_o none_o be_v due_a if_o the_o second_o than_o whatever_o ceremony_n they_o introduce_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v subject_v to_o which_o be_v a_o open_a inlet_n to_o the_o whole_a farrago_fw-la of_o popish_a invention_n we_o fear_v the_o general_n rule_v in_o scripture_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n right_a reason_n other_o laudable_a custom_n that_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o matter_n will_v be_v but_o a_o weak_a defence_n against_o they_o for_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o their_o consonancy_n to_o these_o principle_n shall_v every_o man_n be_v judge_n for_o himself_o this_o our_o ruler_n think_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n assert_v by_o our_o animadverter_n to_o be_v observe_v if_o our_o governor_n they_o will_v tell_v we_o whatever_o they_o impose_v it_o be_v consonant_a to_o all_o the_o forementioned_a principle_n that_o we_o subject_n to_o they_o therein_o ask_v our_o bishop_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o popish-english-canon-law_n and_o ceremony_n ask_v mr._n t._n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o little_o less_o than_o that_o a_o blind_a obedience_n shall_v be_v yield_v to_o they_o in_o undetermined_a particularity_n chap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o ask_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o conclave_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o forementioned_a principles_n that_o we_o subject_n to_o all_o his_o ceremony_n nor_o indeed_o can_v we_o say_v of_o most_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v more_o dissonant_n to_o right_a reason_n than_o some_o that_o be_v retain_v among_o we_o so_o that_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o dilemma_n be_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o cause_n who_o defence_n mr._n t._n have_v undertake_v we_o further_o argue_v in_o s._n t._n yet_o be_v this_o also_o yield_v they_o they_o be_v never_o a_o jot_n near_o the_o mark_n aim_v at_o except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o suppose_v a_o power_n of_o introduce_v ceremony_n to_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o church_n thence_o a_o power_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o new_a order_n and_o ordinance_n the_o introduce_v of_o heathenish_a jewish_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v evince_v and_o yet_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v yield_v they_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v the_o constitution_n mention_v to_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o right_n constitute_v church_n a_o national_a church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o yet_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v where_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n that_o we_o may_v pay_v the_o homage_n to_o they_o that_o be_v meet_v when_o be_v it_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n together_o in_o its_o several_a member_n free_o to_o debate_v and_o determine_v what_o law_n and_o constitution_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v assemble_v in_o its_o several_a officer_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o their_o officer_n who_o law_n every_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o we_o answer_v but_o these_o officer_n be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v true_a officer_n of_o a_o right_n constitute_v church_n any_o where_o so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o their_o law_n or_o constitution_n it_o be_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v only_a power_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o remain_v therefore_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v plead_v in_o this_o objection_n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n own_v law_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n of_o christ_n reveal_n and_o therefore_o oppose_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o mr_n t._n 1._o i_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n answ_n but_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o objection_n propose_v do_v which_o if_o mr._n t._n will_v justify_v he_o must_v also_o plead_v for_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o coâ—pel_v he_o to_o a_o warfare_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o engage_v in_o he_o may_v take_v his_o liberty_n to_o stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o but_o then_o he_o have_v do_v fair_o not_o to_o have_v pretend_v to_o justify_v what_o he_o scarce_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o the_o impertinent_a question_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o objection_n and_o objector_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o national_a church_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 15._o we_o have_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o our_o reply_n thereunto_o he_o tell_v we_o two_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v assemble_v at_o london_n in_o its_o several_a member_n by_o deputation_n free_o to_o debate_v thing_n at_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o parliament_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o their_o synod_n answ_n 1._o no_o doubt_n mr._n t._n and_o his_o abettor_n think_v he_o have_v now_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n indeed_o but_o the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v soon_o manifest_v no_o synod_n whether_o ancient_a or_o new_a can_v be_v suppose_v to_o represent_v the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o person_n constitute_v they_o and_o deputation_n by_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o represent_v whosoever_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o learned_a whittaker_n de_fw-fr council_n q._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 103._o yea_o bilson_n himself_o tell_v we_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o council_n but_o those_o who_o send_v to_o the_o council_n no_o council_n do_v bind_v the_o whole_a church_n except_o the_o consent_n be_v general_a con._n ap._n p._n 49_o 51._o and_o saravia_n tell_v we_o the_o council_n represent_v no_o church_n except_o those_o who_o send_v their_o messenger_n to_o the_o church_n con._n gretz_n p._n 379._o yea_o in_o every_o right_o constitute_v synod_n the_o laity_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n found_v in_o nature_n and_o reason_n quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la that_o which_o concern_v all_o aught_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o all_o although_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n do_v alone_o exercise_v judgement_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o where_o a_o matter_n be_v agitate_a that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o clerk_n but_o also_o of_o laic_n it_o be_v not_o equal_a that_o the_o laic_n or_o lay-people_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o these_o deliberation_n but_o all_o decree_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o
be_v call_v of_o send_v by_o he_o so_o be_v aaron_n act_v 14._o 23._o &_o 6._o 3_o 5._o manifest_a that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n mission_n be_v not_o by_o lord-bishop_n but_o by_o his_o church_n and_o people_n what_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o these_o scripture_n we_o have_v reply_v to_o chap._n 2._o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o prelate_n their_o chancellor_n and_o officer_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v own_v by_o they_o contrary_a to_o mat._n 18._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n subjoin_v he_o find_v no_o such_o law_n answ_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a hereof_o this_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o officer_n mentioneâ—_n do_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o call_v of_o christ_n do_v they_o do_v this_o without_o law_n be_v it_o not_o one_o of_o their_o church-constitution_n that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o do_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o they_o herein_o whilst_o they_o cite_v present_a persecute_v their_o neighbour_n for_o not_o come_v to_o divine_a service_n as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o may_v be_v for_o refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o a_o four-penny-due_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n even_o to_o a_o excommunication_n who_o act_n therein_o they_o afterward_o public_o denounce_v and_o declare_v once_o and_o again_o in_o obedience_n to_o they_o what_o more_o evident_a the_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n that_o they_o own_o 4ly_a that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la dean_n canon_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 18_o 28._o rom._n 12._o 7._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o the_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n till_o they_o all_o come_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n v._n 12_o 13._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o foremention_v be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v own_v as_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a without_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o conceive_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o he_o know_v not_o where_o this_o imagine_a ordinance_n be_v answ_n that_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n thereof_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a to_o say_v they_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o canon_n thereof_o can._n 7._o that_o the_o minister_n own_o submit_v to_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v the_o vanity_n and_o impertinency_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o plead_n for_o they_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o perjury_n therein_o be_v discover_v in_o our_o present_a vindication_n of_o chap._n 3._o from_o his_o exception_n against_o what_o be_v by_o we_o therein_o argue_v we_o say_v they_o own_o 5thly_a that_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o public_a pray_v administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o preach_v if_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n thereunto_o contrary_a to_o act._n 6._o 2._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o mr._n t._n reply_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n revelation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o those_o work_n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o when_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n for_o this_o end_n to_o attend_v table_n or_o look_v after_o the_o provision_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o any_o person_n may_v own_v a_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v employ_v by_o virtue_n of_o office-power_n in_o any_o other_o work_n than_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o christ_n and_o call_v unto_o office_n without_o a_o advance_v against_o that_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v 2._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o such_o a_o office_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v 3._o what_o he_o speak_v of_o stephen_n and_o philip_n he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o to_o it_o we_o have_v reply_v already_o and_o need_v noâ—_n add_v more_o a_o six_o law_n or_o ordinance_n that_o we_o say_v they_o own_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o break_v bread_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o one_o alone_a as_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n ready_a to_o die_v which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 11._o 33._o mat._n 26._o 26._o act_n 2._o 42._o and_o 20._o 7._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n this_o be_v not_o easy_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n instance_a in_o answ_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o determine_v i_o be_o weary_a in_o pursue_v he_o in_o his_o impertinency_n he_o grant_v a_o communion_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o but_o vers_n 17._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o prove_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v rather_o with_o all_o christian_n of_o which_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o either_o of_o the_o place_n in_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n the_o other_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o saint_n communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o this_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 33._o act_n 20._o 7._o he_o confess_v prove_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v when_o all_o the_o communicant_n church_n or_o brethren_n he_o shall_v say_v be_v come_v together_o whether_o its_o administration_n to_o one_o alone_a be_v not_o diametrical_o opposite_a hereunto_o as_o also_o to_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n mat._n 26._o 26._o let_v the_o judicious_a judge_n though_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 46._o that_o they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v none_o beside_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o sick_a man_n the_o word_n import_v the_o contrary_n we_o manifest_v further_o in_o s._n t._n that_o they_o own_o 7thly_a a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n that_o a_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n devise_v â—y_a man_n and_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o 28._o 20._o john_n 4._o 23._o deut._n 12._o 32._o jer._n 51._o 26._o rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o by_o this_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n this_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n the_o common-prayer-book_n collegiat-worship_n and_o service_n be_v intend_v this_o i_o say_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n the_o own_n whereof_o be_v contrary_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o 28._o 20._o deut._n 12._o 22._o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n the_o own_v hereof_o be_v opposite_a to_o jer._n 51._o 26._o it_o be_v ceremonious_a and_o pompous_a the_o abet_v whereof_o be_v adverse_a to_o joh._n 4._o 23._o as_o be_v the_o own_n of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n to_o rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n answ_n the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v so_o be_v worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o use_v in_o that_o church_n that_o be_v the_o most_o idolatrous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o chap._n sect._n 3._o or_o in_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o we_o have_v already_o answer_v his_o great_a outcry_n of_o our_o abuse_n of_o jer._n 51._o 26._o produce_v to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n will_v soon_o be_v evince_v to_o be_v a_o empty_a sound_n vox_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la 1._o we_o have_v for_o our_o companion_n in_o this_o exposition_n â—_z not_o contemptible_a for_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o apply_v scripture_n and_o abuse_v the_o reader_n 2._o of_o all_o man_n mr._n t._n iâ—_n the_o most_o incompetent_a for_o the_o management_n of_o this_o charge_n who_o most_o egregious_o pervert_v scripture_n in_o this_o treatise_n contrary_a to_o former_a interpretation_n give_v by_o himself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o plain_a intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o as_o we_o have_v in_o part_n manifest_v and_o may_v do_v further_o in_o our_o appendix_n 3._o he_o egregious_o abuse_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o very_a passage_n whilst_o
he_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o a_o prohibition_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o stone_n of_o babylon_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n which_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o will_v ever_o have_v go_v about_o to_o do_v so_o babylon_n be_v too_o remote_a for_o they_o such_o a_o prohibition_n have_v be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o vain_a but_o 4._o that_o chap._n 50_o and_o 51._o are_z one_o entire_a prophecy_n that_o reach_v far_a than_o the_o destruction_n of_o literal_a babylon_n even_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n call_v so_o be_v evident_a for_o one_a this_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n israel_n as_o well_o as_o judah_n vers_fw-la 4._o 5._o which_o to_o this_o day_n have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v the_o ten_o tribe_n represent_v by_o israel_n be_v in_o a_o disperse_a state_n ever_o since_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a by_o salmanasser_n it_o be_v true_a judah_n after_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n do_v return_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o israel_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v they_o must_v also_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o habitation_n which_o be_v again_o repeat_v vers_fw-la 19_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v israel_n again_o to_o his_o habitation_n and_o he_o shall_v feed_v on_o carmel_n this_o carmel_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n belong_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n jos_n 19_o two_o when_o god_n do_v this_o the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o vers_fw-la 20._o three_o he_o will_v then_o make_v use_n of_o israel_n as_o his_o battle-axe_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n to_o destroy_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o four_o the_o deliverance_n and_o vengeance_n here_o prophesy_v of_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o groan_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n against_o babylon_n vers_fw-la 35_o 36._o but_o against_o literal_a babylon_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o to_o cry_v but_o the_o contrary_a jer._n 29._o 7._o 5th_o many_o material_a passage_n in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o mystical_a babylon_n as_o chap._n 50._o 8._o rev._n 18._o 4._o vers_fw-la 29._o rev._n 18._o 6._o chap._n 51._o 6._o rev._n 18._o 4._o 6thly_a the_o babylon_n mention_v in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o the_o babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o babylon_n differ_v at_o most_o but_o as_o type_n and_o antitype_n babylon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o city_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n say_v the_o learned_a ainsworth_n on_o psal_n 137._o v._n 1._o this_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understand_a reader_n from_o the_o ensue_a scheme_n jeremiah_n babylon_n jer._n 50._o 8._o remove_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o 51._o 6._o flee_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o deliver_v every_o man_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o in_o her_o iniquity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n he_o will_v render_v unto_o she_o a_o recompense_n jer._n 50._o 29._o recompense_n her_o according_a to_o her_o work_n according_a to_o all_o that_o she_o have_v do_v do_v unto_o she_o for_o she_o have_v be_v proud_a against_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n jer._n 50._o 39_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o desert_n shall_v dwell_v there_o and_o the_o owl_n shall_v dwell_v therein_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o inhabit_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v dwell_v in_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n as_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n jer._n 51._o 7._o babylon_n have_v be_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o the_o lord_n hand_n that_o make_v all_o the_o earth_n drunken_a the_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o her_o wine_n therefore_o the_o nation_n be_v mad_a jer._n 51._o 8._o babylon_n be_v sudden_o fall_v and_o destroy_v howl_v for_o she_o john_n babylon_n rev._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n rev._n 18._o 6_o 7._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o she_o again_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o sorrow_n give_v she_o rev._n 18._o 2._o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n rev._n 18._o 22._o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craft_n man_n shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o vers_fw-la 8._o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n rev._n 17._o 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o 18._o 3._o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 14._o 8._o babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v rev._n 18._o 2._o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o saying_n alas_o alas_o for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v vers_fw-la 11_o 15_o 19_o the_o sum_n be_v the_o prophesy_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o literal_a babylon_n but_o eminent_o relate_v to_o mystical_a babylon_n or_o the_o false_a whorish_a church_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o not_o take_v a_o stone_n of_o she_o for_o a_o foundation_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n not_o use_v the_o stone_n of_o babylon_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n which_o it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o have_v the_o least_o intendment_n to_o do_v point_v out_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jew_n or_o christian_a believer_n in_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n not_o to_o introduce_v any_o of_o her_o thing_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o we_o cite_v this_o scripture_n to_o prove_v mr._n t._n proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o two_o that_o external_a word_n and_o gesture_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o john_n 4._o 23._o answ_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v they_o be_v this_o we_o affirm_v that_o a_o form_n of_o word_n enjoin_v the_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n of_o england_n manage_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o our_o collegiate_n church_n and_o chapel_n with_o outward_a pomp_n and_o state_n be_v so_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n hereunto_o viz._n that_o this_o text_n exclude_v the_o legal_a shadowy-worship_n of_o the_o law_n establish_v what_o we_o say_v for_o if_o a_o pompous_a shadowy-worship_n once_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exclude_v by_o this_o scripture_n much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v so_o and_o of_o the_o devise_v and_o establishment_n of_o antichrist_n in_o what_o he_o say_v three_o that_o we_o conceive_v a_o form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v and_o devise_v by_o man_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o 28._o 20._o deut._n 12._o 31._o he_o open_o prevaricate_v for_o though_o as_o command_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o yet_o we_o rather_o refer_v those_o scripture_n to_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o humane_a device_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n viz._n surplice_n organ_n cross_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o they_o what_o mr._n t._n dictate_v that_o if_o no_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n devise_v and_o impose_v by_o penal_a law_n to_o be_v use_v by_o man_n for_o thus_o he_o must_v speak_v if_o he_o speak_v pertinent_o may_v be_v use_v then_o conceive_v form_n of_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v use_v i_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o impossible_a task_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a that_o christ_n have_v command_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n luke_n 11._o 2._o mat._n 6._o 7_o 8._o be_v first_o false_a for_o one_a if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o other_o than_o the_o
sovereignty_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n be_v grant_v by_o he_o to_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o the_o first_o tâ—en_o must_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o person_n cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n trample_v upon_o his_o royal_a command_n and_o edict_n for_o so_o its_o possible_a it_o may_v fall_v out_o those_o that_o attain_v this_o headship_n may_v do_v as_o its_o evident_a many_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a pretender_n hereunto_o have_v do_v if_o the_o second_o let_v one_o iota_fw-la be_v produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n with_o the_o condition_n annex_v thereunto_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v cheerful_o pay_v whatever_o respect_n homage_n or_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n may_v righteous_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o but_o this_o we_o conceive_v will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o head_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 22._o &_o 5._o 23_o 29._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o to_o this_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o we_o use_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n but_o of_o supreme_a governor_n yet_o that_o title_n be_v give_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 17._o and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o ephes_n 5._o 23._o exod._n 6._o 14._o and_o may_v be_v use_v answ_n 1._o what_o we_o mr._n t._n mean_n when_o he_o say_v we_o use_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a form_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o style_v the_o king_n in_o their_o prayer_n under_o thou_o and_o thy_o christ_n supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n but_o two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o title_n nor_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n this_o animadverter_n grant_v i_o ask_v have_v christ_n only_o a_o headship_n of_o influence_n to_o his_o church_n communicate_v vital_a spirit_n unto_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o have_v he_o not_o also_o a_o headship_n of_o government_n over_o it_o if_o he_o assert_v the_o first_o he_o know_v he_o be_v depart_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o antichristian_a papal_a shepherd_n who_o allow_v indeed_o such_o a_o headship_n to_o christ_n alone_o the_o second_o they_o divide_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n as_o mr._n t._n seem_v to_o do_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o king_n if_o the_o second_o be_v own_v by_o he_o than_o none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n have_v a_o headship_n of_o government_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o so_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o as_o to_o give_v forth_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o saint_n to_o conform_v to_o for_o this_o title_n of_o head_n be_v not_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o any_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o say_v our_o animadverter_n beside_o two_o if_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v this_o supremacy_n over_o they_o by_o grant_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o the_o first_o than_o whoever_o ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o worldly_a ruledom_n have_v a_o right_a of_o supremacy_n over_o they_o though_o they_o themselves_o be_v such_o as_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v trample_v upon_o his_o royal_a law_n and_o edict_n if_o the_o second_o let_v we_o see_v the_o proof_n thereof_o from_o scripture_n with_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o this_o their_o supremacy_n and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v this_o we_o tell_v mr._n t._n before_o but_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o because_o the_o scripture_n mention_v by_o he_o attribute_n â—he_v title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o saul_n and_o the_o man_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a nonsequitur_a as_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o sure_o without_o blush_v review_n sir_n saul_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o lord_n king_n over_o israel_n a_o man_n to_o have_v superiority_n over_o the_o woman_n with_o allusion_n hereunto_o they_o be_v call_v their_o head_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o where_o be_v the_o scripture_n constitution_n of_o the_o superiority_n kingship_n of_o any_o over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n among_o who_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v no_o such_o thing_n where_o be_v it_o that_o any_o have_v this_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ascribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o must_v be_v prove_v or_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o impertinency_n and_o invalidity_n of_o their_o present_a argue_v the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a or_o no_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fig-leaf_n cover_v that_o every_o eye_n can_v discern_v your_o nakedness_n through_o it_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v either_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a will_v not_o be_v affirm_v christ_n have_v not_o sure_a so_o little_a respect_n to_o his_o flock_n as_o to_o appoint_v wolf_n and_o lion_n to_o their_o governor_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o can_v the_o former_a for_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n have_v no_o dominion_n or_o authority_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n or_o conscience_n luke_n 22._o 25._o mr._n t._n reply_n though_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o equal_a nor_o do_v luke_o 22._o 25._o prove_v it_o answ_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o far_o equal_a that_o be_v all_o brethren_n none_o may_v exercise_v any_o ruledom_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n without_o their_o consent_n nor_o any_o such_o ruledom_n as_o to_o command_v in_o case_n of_o worship_n where_o christ_n be_v silent_a which_o be_v at_o least_o assert_v luke_n 22._o 25._o and_o mr._n t._n may_v confute_v it_o when_o he_o be_v able_a of_o this_o scripture_n we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a chap._n 4._o and_o of_o rom._n 13._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 17._o frequent_o and_o have_v full_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n what_o be_v here_o repeat_v touch_v the_o law_n of_o ruler_n and_o their_o obligation_n upon_o conscience_n nor_o need_v we_o add_v more_o we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n 3_o if_o any_o other_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o some_o other_o beside_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a not_o to_o say_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o which_o mr._n t._n particular_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o ministration_n and_o government_n which_o their_o governor_n afford_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o governor_n answ_n bold_o venture_v however_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v frequent_o say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 27._o ephes_n 5._o 30_o 32._o col._n 1._o 18._o two_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o not_o of_o peter_n paul_n much_o less_o of_o nero_n domitian_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o day_n by_o what_o authority_n mr._n t._n take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o join_v it_o to_o another_o head_n beside_o himself_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v three_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o glorious_a nearness_n and_o union_n be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o the_o reception_n of_o spirit_n life_n from_o he_o their_o absolute_a indisputable_a subjection_n to_o he_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o beside_o christ_n where_o be_v it_o so_o call_v be_v it_o unite_v or_o in_o subjection_n to_o any_o other_o beside_o christ_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o she_o be_v call_v his_o body_n ephes_n 5._o 28._o his_o i_o say_v not_o another_o that_o mr._n t._n shall_v assert_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o some_o other_o beside_o christ_n we_o add_v 4thly_a there_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o christ_n that_o upon_o any_o
to_o pay_v it_o under_o 20_o year_n of_o age_n because_o till_o then_o they_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n though_o at_o 8_o day_n old_a they_o be_v reckon_v as_o church-member_n that_o because_o it_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o pay_v to_o god_n as_o their_o political_a head_n be_v a_o consequence_n mr._n t._n will_v never_o make_v good_a since_o it_o belong_v as_o he_o will_v say_v to_o political_a head_n and_o governor_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o say_n of_o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n interfere_v not_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o own_v god_n to_o be_v both_o their_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a head_n which_o the_o have_v visible_a political_a governor_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o enervate_a 5._o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v law_n relate_v to_o worship_n as_o such_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o hezekiah_n 2_o chr._n 29._o 27._o command_n no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v long_o before_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n jehoshaphat_v act_n oh_o 20._o 3._o be_v warrant_v by_o divine_a precept_n joel_n 1._o 14._o &_o 2._o 15._o in_o appoint_v singer_n v._o 21._o he_o only_o revive_v what_o be_v by_o david_n from_o divine_a revelation_n institute_v of_o c._n 30._o 1_o 2._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v what_o be_v mention_v ch_n 31._o 2_o 3._o make_v against_o our_o animad_fw-la it_o be_v no_o constitution_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n but_o a_o revival_n of_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 3._o chap._n vii_o sect._n 1_o a_o 5_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n that_o they_o have_v the_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n upon_o they_o prove_v jer._n 23._o 21._o rom._n 10._o 15._o review_v and_o expound_v of_o christ_n mission_n whether_o such_o a_o mission_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n of_o spiritual_a adultery_n jer._n 23._o 14._o open_v the_o 6_o chap._n of_o s._n t._n contain_v a_o five_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n which_o be_v thus_o form_v those_o who_o have_v the_o character_n and_o property_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n upon_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v the_o character_n and_o property_n of_o falsâ—_n prophet_n and_o priest_n upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o injunction_n and_o caution_n of_o christ_n mat._n 7._o 15._o and_o 24._o 4_o 5_o 23._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o 2_o john_n 10._o 11._o act_n 20._o 29._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n faith_n nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o the_o minor_a we_o prove_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o signal_n character_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v visible_o upon_o the_o present_a minister_n the_o whole_a nation_n know_v they_o be_v true_o affirm_v of_o they_o mr._n t._n have_v assume_v a_o forehead_n of_o brass_n whilst_o he_o deâ—ies_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o be_v manifest_o true_a of_o they_o as_o we_o prove_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 10._o the_o one_a character_n we_o mention_v be_v that_o they_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v jer._n 23._o 21._o that_o a_o mission_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n that_o whoever_o want_v such_o a_o mission_n be_v no_o officer_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n may_v hence_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n be_v deduce_v be_v evident_a which_o also_o exact_o accord_v with_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 15._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n want_v such_o a_o mission_n have_v already_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v this_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n upon_o they_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n chap._n 6._o sect._n 2._o one_a the_o send_v mention_v jer._n 23._o rom._n 10._o be_v not_o mean_v the_o mediate_a regular_a outward_a calling_n answ_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mission_n or_o send_v from_o god_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o which_o whoever_o want_v and_o go_v forth_o notwithstanding_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n authoritatiuè_fw-fr or_o by_o way_n of_o office_n have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n upon_o he_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o present_a minister_n pretend_v not_o to_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v they_o have_v not_o he_o dictate_v two_o that_o a_o regular_a outward_a mediate_a call_v be_v not_o from_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ._n answ_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o such_o evident_a testimony_n as_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v able_a to_o refel_v he_o add_v three_o that_o either_o a_o immediate_a or_o mediate_a mission_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o lawful_a minister_n i_o deny_v answ_n 1._o if_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o minister_n than_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n without_o either_o of_o they_o then_o a_o outward_a call_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o take_v on_o he_o the_o public_a function_n of_o preach_v but_o this_o mr._n t._n in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n in_o contradiction_n to_o what_o he_o here_o assert_n affirm_v to_o be_v necessary_a then_o 2._o the_o institution_n of_o officer_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v forth_o in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o he_o be_v needless_a man_n may_v be_v officer_n in_o his_o house_n without_o any_o such_o mission_n from_o he_o which_o must_v be_v either_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a a_o three_o way_n of_o send_v i_o believe_v he_o can_v easy_o coin_v and_o both_o these_o he_o have_v explode_v 3._o the_o direction_n give_v by_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o right_a management_n of_o this_o affair_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a if_o a_o man_n spend_v a_o few_o year_n in_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n read_v a_o little_a of_o aristotle_n logic_n physics_n and_o metaphysics_n get_v a_o few_o notion_n of_o divinity_n from_o some_o common-place-book_n though_o he_o have_v never_o read_v the_o bible_n over_o in_o his_o life_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o prelate_n with_o a_o black_a cassock_n and_o girdle_n a_o presentation_n institution_n and_o induction_n he_o be_v if_o mr._n t._n may_v be_v believe_v because_o he_o can_v preach_v some_o truth_n a_o minister_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la tam_fw-la desertis_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v other_o thought_n and_o ever_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n they_o prophesy_v lie_n in_o his_o name_n therefore_o their_o run_v without_o a_o mission_n from_o god_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o they_o and_o make_v a_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v such_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o can_v be_v justify_v he_o tell_v we_o 5thly_fw-mi to_o make_v a_o outward_a mission_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o alawful_a minister_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o author_n grant_v chap._n 2._o where_o he_o allow_v gift_v brethren_n to_o preach_v without_o such_o a_o mission_n answ_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o who_o allow_v this_o animadverter_n thus_o sophistical_o and_o open_o to_o prevaricate_v i_o know_v not_o i_o aâ—low_v they_o to_o preach_v but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o express_o deny_v in_o the_o forecited_n place_n they_o may_v do_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o brethren_n act_n 8._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n as_o a_o second_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n 2._o that_o they_o commit_v adultery_n i._n e._n spiritual_a adultery_n a_o departure_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o worship_n to_o the_o invention_n of_o meâ—_n be_v usual_o in_o scripture_n express_v under_o that_o notion_n jer._n 3._o 8._o ezek._n 23._o 37._o rev._n 2._o 22._o all_o interpreter_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o so_o expone_fw-la it_o and_o walk_v in_o lie_n a_o worship_n of_o humane_a devise_v call_v a_o lie_n isa_n 28._o 15._o am._n 2._o 4._o joh._n 8_o 44._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 11._o jer._n 23._o 14._o this_o character_n we_o say_v appertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o ask_v which_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v they_o not_o mix_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o which_o
mr._n t._n sect._n 3._o 1._o mr._n gataker_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o corporal_a adultery_n answ_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v so_o i_o have_v not_o that_o author_n to_o converse_v with_o 2._o he_o be_v no_o oracle_n that_o his_o dictate_v must_v be_v subscribe_v to_o 3._o the_o adultery_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n be_v make_v a_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n which_o corporal_a adultery_n mr._n t._n say_v be_v noâ—_n he_o say_v two_o every_o departure_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o worship_n to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v not_o any_o where_o commit_v adultery_n answ_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v treat_v chap._n 1._o sect_n 12._o whither_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n three_o walk_v in_o lie_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o they_o be_v lie_v in_o doctrine_n not_o worship_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v answ_n 1._o of_o the_o annotator_n he_o cite_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n diodati_n interpret_v the_o phrase_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o superstition_n as_o do_v the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o am._n 2._o 4._o two_o we_o have_v manifest_v from_o other_o scripture_n that_o the_o expression_n be_v use_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o sense_n both_o heâ—e_n and_o sect._n 10._o p._n 96._o to_o refute_v which_o he_o offer_v nothing_o and_o his_o own_o dictate_v will_v never_o pass_v for_o proof_n three_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o present_a minister_n walk_v in_o lie_n in_o the_o sense_n contend_v for_o by_o this_o animadverter_n chap._n 10._o of_o s._n t._n four_o to_o the_o query_n he_o answer_v the_o institution_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v not_o mix_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n answ_n but_o this_o they_o evident_o do_v whilst_o none_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o such_o as_o subject_a to_o episcopal_a ordination_n promise_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n observe_v the_o regulation_n for_o preach_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o canterbury_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o omit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o have_v not_o time_n to_o preach_v and_o read_v service_n too_o wherein_o divine_a institution_n must_v give_v place_n to_o humane_a invention_n in_o baptism_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o mix_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wrong_n subject_a and_o they_o evident_o do_v so_o whilst_o they_o sign_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v it_o such_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v omit_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o mix_v with_o that_o popish_a humane_a invention_n of_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v which_o they_o constitute_v such_o a_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o to_o receive_v in_o any_o other_o posture_n to_o the_o second_o viz._n from_o how_o many_o have_v they_o go_v a_o whore_v he_o answer_v it_o concern_v he_o that_o accuse_v to_o show_v answ_n and_o that_o concern_v i_o dispatch_v chap._n 4._o of_o s._n t._n to_o the_o three_o viz._n be_v not_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n drop_n of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n mr._n t._n though_o he_o multiply_v many_o word_n answer_v not_o at_o all_o not_o understanding_n or_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o my_o intendment_n in_o those_o expression_n which_o be_v sole_o this_o that_o their_o divine_a service_n wherein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n do_v consist_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o the_o service-book_n of_o rome_n which_o mr._n t._n may_v disprove_v if_o he_o can_v sect._n 2._o a_o three_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n mention_v jer._n 23._o 13._o a_o four_o jer._n 6._o 14._o etc._n etc._n a_o five_o isa_n 56._o 11._o etc._n etc._n which_o exact_o agree_v to_o the_o present_a minister_n the_o three_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n mention_v in_o s._n t._n be_v this_o that_o they_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n that_o none_o do_v return_v from_o his_o wickedness_n jer._n 23._o 13._o this_o it_o be_v say_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v whilst_o though_o in_o the_o general_n they_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n they_o saint_n they_o in_o the_o chancel_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v for_o they_o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n subjoin_v sect._n 4._o 1._o mr._n gataker_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o text_n be_v that_o they_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n by_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o whatsoever_o god_n messenger_n tell_v they_o though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n answ_n 1._o the_o sin_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n be_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n whether_o they_o do_v this_o practical_o or_o doctrinal_o be_v not_o express_v it_o be_v all_o one_o probably_n they_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a people_n the_o true_a church_n have_v his_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n with_o and_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n can_v not_o reject_v destroy_v they_o notwithstanding_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o they_o revile_v as_o a_o make_v seditious_a fellow_n thereby_o labour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o people_n from_o a_o attendance_n on_o the_o prophecy_n and_o threaten_n give_v forth_o by_o he_o this_o we_o charge_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n they_o admit_v the_o visible_o profane_a and_o wicked_a to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o their_o child_n to_o baptism_n bury_v they_o as_o holy_a brethren_n who_o they_o call_v so_o not_o upon_o the_o accoâ—nt_n of_o creation_n but_o christianity_n which_o their_o conversation_n contradict_v and_o church-membership_a with_o they_o though_o they_o die_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o drunkenness_n of_o who_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n they_o profess_v they_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o no_o other_o but_o the_o person_n inter_v they_o asperse_v reproach_n those_o who_o will_v deal_v true_o and_o round_o with_o they_o as_o seditious_a mad_a person_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o stock_n prison_n dungeon_n whereby_o they_o evident_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n in_o their_o wickedness_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o false_a prophet_n tell_v they_o express_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o siâ—s_n they_o flatter_v they_o with_o the_o mercy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n he_o have_v crown_v they_o with_o by_o which_o they_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o reject_v they_o 3._o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n explain_v the_o phrase_n of_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n with_o this_o they_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o from_o repentance_n ezek._n 13._o 22._o which_o by_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v instance_a in_o it_o be_v know_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o charity_n as_o he_o intimate_v to_o say_v to_o a_o know_a drunkard_n swearer_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o â—_o membrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o but_o cruelty_n tend_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o false_a peace_n and_o confidence_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n if_o judas_n be_v at_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v a_o visible_a saint_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o administer_v it_o to_o person_n of_o the_o complexion_n intimate_v the_o expression_n above_o mention_v be_v not_o at_o all_o like_a those_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 11._o heb._n 10._o 29._o he_o speak_v of_o visible_o saint_n these_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o to_o the_o visible_a wicked_a and_o profane_a 5._o that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n be_v the_o alone_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o our_o animadverter_n but_o to_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o what_o he_o further_a mention_n be_v a_o pretend_a reply_n to_o what_o be_v remark_v touch_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o hear_v of_o one_o soul_n that_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o god_n by_o all_o their_o preach_a so_o that_o visible_o that_o judgement_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v upon_o they_o jer._n 23._o 32._o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o profit_n this_o people_n
the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o to_o worship_v the_o creature_n terminative_o be_v most_o gross-idolatry_n the_o israelite_n exod._n 32._o and_o many_o heathen_a idolater_n do_v not_o do_v so_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o few_o or_o none_o worship_v the_o creature_n terminative_o for_o the_o most_o of_o the_o idolater_n of_o old_a worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o devil_n himself_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n answ_n 1._o that_o most_o of_o the_o idolater_n of_o old_a worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v grant_v that_o they_o worship_v these_o or_o any_o other_o idol_n terminative_o our_o dictator_n attempt_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o baal_n 1_o king_n 16._o 31._o or_o molech_n psal_n 106._o 37_o 38._o who_o be_v also_o call_v moloch_n amos_n 5._o 26._o and_o milcom_a 1_o king_n 11._o 33._o and_o malcham_n zeph._n 1._o 5._o i._n e._n the_o sun_n prove_v not_o that_o they_o so_o worship_v the_o sun_n in_o commemoration_n of_o which_o these_o image_n be_v erect_v it_o be_v true_a psal_n 106._o 37_o 38._o it_o be_v say_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n but_o that_o therefore_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o utmost_a terminus_fw-la can_v be_v conceive_v it_o be_v call_v devil-worship_n because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o of_o the_o invention_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o all_o the_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o their_o worship_a molech_n or_o milcham_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n too_o when_o they_o worship_v he_o zeph._n 1._o 5._o heb._n to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o malcam_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o direct_v their_o worship_n to_o god_n only_o in_o or_o through_o their_o image_n which_o full_o answer_v what_o can_v be_v plead_v from_o act_n 7._o 41_o 42_o 43._o 2._o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o heathen_n do_v affirm_v that_o their_o image_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n who_o in_o they_o they_o worship_v repute_v the_o image_n themselves_o but_o stooks_n and_o stones_n and_o that_o in_o they_o they_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n seneca_n say_v by_o jupiter_n stand_v in_o the_o capitol_n with_o lightning_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o understand_v the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o the_o world_n qu._n nature_n l._n 2._o c._n 45._o who_o it_o be_v that_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mr._n t._n be_v not_o ignorant_a see_v arnobius_n l._n 6._o contra_fw-la gent._n we_o premise_v two_o that_o there_o be_v a_o somewhat_o more_o refined_a idolatry_n and_o to_o this_o head_n we_o refer_v 1._o the_o ascription_n of_o a_o godhead_n to_o any_o creature_n as_o to_o herod_n act_v 12._o 22._o 2._o the_o ascription_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o any_o creature_n 3._o the_o worship_a god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o what_o he_o have_v prescribe_v which_o be_v the_o idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n 4._o the_o oblation_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n to_o god_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o idol_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o prescription_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v this_o second_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n we_o say_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o the_o definition_n of_o idolatry_n by_o dr._n rainold_n â—ath_v hitherto_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o protestant_n that_o he_o know_v of_o that_o it_o be_v exhibit_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n prove_v from_o rom._n 1._o 15._o answ_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v idolatry_n i_o grant_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v so_o will_v not_o be_v prove_v protestant_n affirm_v otherwise_o as_o calvin_n perkins_n ames_n paraeus_n though_o 2._o the_o very_a truth_n be_v when_o we_o submit_v to_o a_o worship_n of_o humane_a devise_v we_o exhibit_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n viz._n the_o deviser_n imposer_n thereof_o we_o worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o creator_n as_o hilarius_n beza_n expound_v the_o phrase_n rom._n 1._o 25._o and_o paraeus_n explicat_fw-la cate_z p._n 3._o q._n 9_o p._n 528._o say_v what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n answ_n that_o we_o express_v not_o god_n by_o any_o figure_n and_o that_o we_o worship_v he_o not_o in_o any_o other_o way_n or_o manner_n than_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 23._o deut._n 12._o 30._o mat._n 15._o 9_o idolatry_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o commandment_n which_o be_v a_o false_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a kind_n one_o more_o gross_a ☜_o ☜_o as_o when_o a_o false_a deity_n be_v worship_v this_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n another_o more_o refine_v when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n i._n e._n when_o worship_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n in_o some_o work_n which_o he_o have_v not_o require_v this_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o second_o commandment_n &_o p._n 529._o those_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n sin_n also_o against_o the_o first_o because_o they_o who_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v they_o feign_v to_o themselves_o another_o god_n and_o indeed_o worship_v not_o god_n but_o the_o figment_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n to_o feign_v another_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o feign_v another_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n another_o god_n mr._n perkins_n vol._n 1._o p._n 659._o say_v when_o god_n be_v worship_v otherwise_o and_o by_o other_o mean_n than_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o be_v idolatry_n idolatrous_a worship_n be_v all_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v without_o the_o command_n of_o god_n mel._n tom._n 2._o p._n 107._o we_o shall_v only_o add_v what_o we_o find_v mention_v by_o the_o learned_a peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o first_o of_o sam._n ch_z 7._o p._n 40._o man_n be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o feign_v to_o themselves_o commentitious_a god_n as_o jupiter_n neptune_n mercury_n sometime_o to_o worship_v the_o one_o and_o true_a god_n but_o with_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v forbid_v or_o strange_a i._n e._n not_o command_v as_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v slay_v his_o son_n or_o do_v what_o king_n ahaz_n do_v who_o constitute_v a_o damascene_fw-la altar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o do_v thus_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o worship_v a_o idol_n for_o man_n do_v hereby_o feign_v a_o god_n who_o will_v so_o be_v worship_v who_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o god_n therefore_o august_n quest_n 29._o in_o lib._n jos_n in_o which_o place_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o people_n by_o joshua_n that_o be_v here_o by_o samuel_n he_o that_o feign_v to_o himself_o god_n to_o be_v other_o than_o he_o be_v do_v carry_v in_o his_o heart_n another_o god_n wherefore_o not_o only_a jupiter_n and_o the_o vain_a deity_n but_o also_o those_o idol_n and_o phantasm_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n this_o will_v be_v do_v if_o we_o constitute_v to_o ourselves_o god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tertul._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr idololat_a say_v not_o only_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v worship_n of_o image_n be_v idolatrous_a for_o the_o ancient_n of_o old_a have_v temple_n plutarch_n temple_n the_o roman_n for_o above_o 170._o year_n worship_v the_o god_n without_o image_n say_v vario_n plutarch_n without_o image_n who_o be_v nevertheless_o idolater_n it_o matter_n not_o whether_o thou_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o god_n of_o plaiscering_n or_o marble_n or_o of_o a_o trunk_n of_o a_o tree_n i_o add_v say_v p._n martyr_n or_o of_o thy_o own_o phantasm_n a_o idol_n be_v so_o call_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o form_n a_o idol_n therefore_o be_v a_o little_a form_n samuel_n therefore_o exhort_v chap._n 7._o 3._o that_o they_o cast_v away_o commentitious_a god_n and_o vain_a worship_n and_o evil_a opinion_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n what_o this_o animadverter_n mention_n out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o idolatry_n c._n 15._o make_v for_o we_o if_o idolatry_n be_v when_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v extol_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o humane_a honour_n then_o when_o the_o prescriber_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v so_o extol_v as_o they_o be_v when_o the_o service_n prescribe_v by_o they_o be_v subject_v to_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a honour_n
thing_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o word_n and_o syllable_n as_o be_v tertullian_n cyprian_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la musculus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o 3_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o form_n this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a and_o as_o such_o may_v lawful_o be_v impose_v and_o use_v which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o basis_n than_o this_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n to_o devise_v and_o impose_v form_n of_o prayer_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o for_o christ_n a_o most_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n as_o touch_v what_o he_o add_v 2._o christ_n justify_v the_o child_n cry_v of_o hosanna_n use_v himself_o the_o form_n which_o david_n use_v before_o in_o the_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o this_o he_o do_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o enjoin_v liturgy_n or_o stint_a forth_n of_o prayer_n impose_v either_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a though_o we_o find_v the_o same_o word_n use_v sometime_o by_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v never_o use_v any_o other_o in_o their_o public_a devotion_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o stint_v enjoin_v form_n &_o the_o know_a case_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n with_o respect_n to_o their_o church-service_n we_o find_v not_o which_o be_v also_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o what_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o cyprian_a touch_v their_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o other_o form_n if_o they_o use_v any_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o and_o no_o other_o when_o he_o prove_v this_o consequence_n the_o saint_n of_o old_a use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o prayer_n sometime_o and_o christ_n use_v word_n before_o use_v by_o they_o therefore_o a_o set_n and_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o common-prayer-book-worship_n i_o will_v be_v his_o convert_n he_o know_v the_o contrary_a his_o answer_n to_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n be_v impertinent_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n atheist_n we_o be_v not_o seeing_z we_o worship_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o our_o oblation_n we_o praise_v he_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o afterward_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n pour_v our_o prayer_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o continue_v long_o in_o this_o work_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o the_o christian_n look_v towards_o heaven_n not_o on_o their_o common-prayer-book_n with_o their_o hand_n spread_v abroad_o pray_v without_o a_o moniter_n because_o from_o their_o heart_n expression_n whole_o exclusive_a of_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n contend_v for_o the_o say_n of_o socrates_n in_o his_o eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 21._o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 430._o tell_v we_o that_o among_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n scarce_o two_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o prayer_n he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n as_o he_o do_v the_o account_n i_o give_v of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o not_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 600._o and_o the_o imposition_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o gregory_n liturgy_n as_o be_v think_v and_o the_o support_v thereof_o by_o threat_n and_o punishment_n ever_o since_o these_o thing_n hâ—_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o dragon_n he_o labour_v to_o support_v can_v possible_o stand_v before_o sect._n 3_o common-prayer-book-worship_n not_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n because_o a_o obstruction_n of_o some_o positive_a duty_n charge_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o saint_n mr._n t._n his_o exception_n refute_v of_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n whether_o sacrifice_v be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o that_o duty_n mat._n 5._o 12._o explain_v follow_v christ_n no_o obstruction_n of_o positive_a duty_n to_o parent_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8._o 26._o open_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o improve_v gift_n receive_v common-prayer-book-worship_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n a_o second_o argument_n advance_v in_o s._n t._n to_o prove_v that_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v not_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o form_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o any_o positive_a duty_n charge_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n but_o this_o be_v undeniable_o true_a of_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n therefore_o christ_n have_v give_v officer_n to_o his_o church_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o to_o they_o he_o have_v give_v gift_n every_o way_n suit_v the_o employment_n he_o call_v they_o forth_o unto_o the_o improvement_n whereof_o he_o expect_v and_o charge_n upon_o they_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o prov._n 17._o 16._o luke_n 19_o 20._o to_o think_v after_o all_o this_o that_o any_o worship_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o shut_v ouâ—_n as_o unnecessary_a the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n give_v be_v absurd_a and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n answer_n sect._n 5._o 1._o the_o major_n be_v not_o in_o all_o case_n true_a rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o positive_a duty_n yet_o sacrifice_v which_o be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o that_o duty_n call_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n mat._n 12._o 5._o be_v worship_n of_o god_n appointment_n follow_v christ_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v worship_n of_o christ_n appointment_n yet_o they_o be_v obstruction_n to_o positive_a duty_n to_o be_v do_v to_o parent_n answ_n 1._o rest_a from_o our_o own_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o positive_a duty_n not_o from_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v sacrifice_v it_o be_v true_a christ_n say_v mat._n 12._o 5._o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o think_v the_o sabbath_n violate_v if_o any_o necessary_a work_n be_v do_v therein_o not_o that_o indeed_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v break_v by_o they_o so_o dr._n willet_n on_o exod._n 20._o 9_o and_o our_o annotaâ—ors_n upon_o the_o place_n expound_v it_o 2._o that_o follow_v christ_n be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o any_o posstive_a duty_n we_o owe_v to_o parent_n mr._n t._n will_v prove_v quum_fw-la durae_fw-la quercus_fw-la sudabunt_fw-la roscida_fw-la mella_fw-la i._n e._n never_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n sometime_o call_v we_o to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o his_o name_n and_o gospel-sake_n but_o then_o our_o abide_n with_o they_o be_v no_o long_o any_o positive_a duty_n enjoin_v we_o by_o he_o but_o the_o contraty_n so_o that_o the_o major_a proposition_n abide_v firm_a to_o the_o minor_a viz._n that_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o a_o positive_a duty_n viz._n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v exclude_v hereby_o he_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v a_o different_a sort_n of_o worship_n from_o such_o as_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n answ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a carnal_a devilish_a the_o other_o from_o heaven_n as_o good_a he_o may_v say_v the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o when_o he_o prove_v the_o absurdity_n mention_v be_v the_o proper_a issue_n of_o this_o assertion_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o but_o till_o then_o we_o reject_v they_o as_o the_o spurious_a offspring_n of_o his_o own_o beget_n he_o add_v two_o the_o author_n intimate_v that_o ability_n to_o conceive_v compose_v and_o utter_v in_o variety_n of_o expression_n petition_n to_o god_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o gift_n answ_n i_o do_v so_o indeed_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v ability_n so_o to_o do_v mr._n t._n will_v not_o can_v deny_v nor_o that_o this_o ability_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o true_a grace_n what_o will_v mr._n t._n call_v this_o ability_n to_o
avow_a principle_n as_o we_o afterward_o do_v so_o that_o we_o be_v whole_o unconcern_v in_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o argument_n which_o yet_o we_o have_v already_o full_o answer_v to_o two_o his_o argument_n be_v just_o retort_v upon_o himself_o thus_o the_o scandalize_a of_o brethren_n by_o give_v of_o evil_a example_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o evil_a as_o join_v with_o a_o antichristian_a ministry_n and_o worship_n be_v by_o entice_v practice_n or_o persecution_n impel_v to_o evil_n as_o those_o do_v who_o by_o their_o practice_n in_o hear_v allure_v or_o by_o present_v or_o abet_v those_o that_o do_v so_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o impel_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a thereunto_o or_o by_o abuse_n of_o liberty_n in_o thing_n lawful_a as_o some_o hearer_n judge_v their_o hear_n to_o be_v to_o the_o harm_n of_o another_o viz._n the_o wound_a grieve_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a it_o may_v be_v strike_v they_o off_o the_o way_n of_o institute_v worship_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o turn_n to_o and_o fro_o of_o a_o zealous_a forward_o profess_v people_n be_v scandalize_a forbid_v in_o the_o forecited_n scripture_n this_o mr._n t._n grant_v but_o the_o saint_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v a_o scandalize_a with_o respect_n to_o each_o of_o these_o particular_n as_o we_o have_v show_v therefore_o arg._n 2._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o be_v not_o scandalize_a forbid_a in_o those_o text_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o one_o of_o those_o evil_n for_o prevent_v of_o which_o those_o precept_n of_o non-scandalizing_a be_v give_v but_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n tend_v not_o to_o any_o of_o those_o evil_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o it_o tend_v to_o some_o or_o all_o of_o those_o evil_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n it_o tend_v to_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o join_n with_o a_o false_a antichrist_n a_o ministry_n to_o the_o justification_n encourage_v of_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o false_a ministerial_a power_n it_o tend_v to_o the_o sorrow_n or_o godly_a vexation_n of_o the_o saint_n whilst_o they_o see_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o constant_a disobedience_n of_o the_o call_v of_o god_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n forsake_v those_o way_n in_o which_o they_o have_v find_v rest_n and_o peace_n and_o return_v to_o those_o their_o soul_n late_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v his_o follow_a sarcasm_n he_o will_v one_o day_n know_v have_v be_v better_o omit_v the_o represent_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o dangerous_a and_o sinful_a occasion_n not_o any_o to_o fall_v to_o erroneous_a principle_n and_o practice_n the_o compliance_n of_o professor_n together_o with_o the_o debauchery_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o source_n and_o spring_n hereof_o so_o that_o we_o may_v better_o argue_v two_o that_o be_v the_o scandalize_a forbid_a in_o those_o text_n which_o tend_v to_o any_o of_o those_o evil_n for_o prevent_v of_o which_o those_o precept_n of_o not_o scandalize_a be_v give_v this_o mr._n t._n grant_v but_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n tend_v to_o some_o of_o those_o evil_n as_o we_o but_o now_o show_v therefore_o arg._n 3._o his_o three_o argument_n follow_v thus_o that_o be_v not_o scandalize_a forbid_a in_o those_o text_n which_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o defect_n of_o charity_n or_o undue_a behaviour_n of_o the_o person_n offend_v but_o from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o person_n offend_v but_o the_o scandalize_a by_o hear_v do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o defect_n of_o either_o of_o these_o but_o from_o the_o distemper_n intimate_v therefore_o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v his_o minor_n and_o expect_v be_v proof_n thereof_o by_o the_o next_o till_o when_o we_o crave_v leave_v 2._o to_o retort_v this_o argument_n upon_o himself_o that_o be_v scandalize_a forbid_v in_o the_o text_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o defect_n intimate_v and_o not_o from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o person_n offend_v but_o this_o be_v the_o scandalize_a by_o hear_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o weak_a brethren_n who_o they_o wound_v grieve_v before_o who_o they_o be_v continual_o lay_v a_o temptation_n of_o apostasy_n from_o profession_n religion_n whilst_o they_o behold_v note_v professor_n to_o cleave_v to_o those_o way_n person_n and_o thing_n that_o they_o once_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o with_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n covenant_v against_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o charity_n to_o poor_a sinner_n who_o be_v hereby_o encourage_v to_o sit_v under_o a_o dead_a formal_a sapless_a ministry_n to_o abide_v in_o a_o lazy_a formal_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n and._n 3._o in_o both_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o undue_a behaviour_n 4._o that_o it_o arise_v not_o from_o distemper_n we_o shall_v evince_v when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o mr._n t._n have_v offer_v to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v the_o source_n and_o spring_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v arise_v we_o attend_v his_o four_o argument_n which_o be_v thus_o form_v arg._n 4._o that_o be_v not_o the_o scandalize_a forbid_a in_o those_o text_n which_o be_v not_o offend_v person_n weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o doubt_v conscience_n yet_o peaceable_o mind_v but_o of_o person_n conceive_v themselves_o strong_a but_o such_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n therefore_o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o argument_n interfere_n with_o his_o first_o where_o he_o make_v the_o give_v a_o evil_a example_n by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a to_o be_v the_o scandal_n condemn_v now_o i_o conceive_v not_o only_a person_n weak_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o strong_a christian_n will_v be_v can_v but_o be_v scandalize_v at_o professor_n so_o do_v but_o to_o wave_v that_o 2._o we_o deny_v his_o minor_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o which_o he_o offer_v nothing_o that_o may_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o proof_n for_o what_o if_o the_o person_n offend_v think_v themselves_o strong_a able_a to_o argue_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n oppose_v it_o with_o violence_n they_o may_v be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o weak_a brother_n think_v himself_o able_a to_o dispute_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o idolothyte_a as_o sinful_a and_o yet_o a_o weak_a brother_n however_o 3._o we_o be_v engage_v to_o he_o for_o afford_v we_o a_o four_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scandalize_a by_o hear_v to_o be_v the_o scandalize_a in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v scandalize_a forbid_v in_o those_o text_n which_o be_v offend_a person_n weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o doubt_v conscience_n yet_o peaceable_o mind_v but_o such_o be_v the_o scandalize_a by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n hundred_o of_o weak_a saint_n tender_a young_a convert_v be_v hereby_o offend_v therefore_o arg._n 5._o his_o five_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o be_v not_o scandalize_a forbid_a in_o those_o text_n which_o be_v by_o use_v our_o liberty_n where_o we_o know_v not_o any_o present_a that_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o use_n of_o it_o or_o that_o signify_v the_o offence_n at_o our_o action_n when_o we_o do_v it_o in_o which_o case_n the_o apostle_n allow_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o consequent_o the_o use_n of_o our_o liberty_n in_o other_o thing_n lawful_a and_o if_o any_o absent_a be_v offend_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o just_a reason_n of_o our_o do_v but_o so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o offence_n of_o person_n in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v his_o major_n partly_o because_o that_o scandalize_a be_v forbid_v in_o the_o text_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o grieve_v the_o saint_n now_o this_o they_o may_v be_v be_v as_o much_o by_o the_o report_n and_o information_n of_o their_o brethren_n action_n that_o they_o conceive_v evil_a though_o these_o judge_v it_o their_o liberty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a of_o which_o a_o just_a reason_n can_v never_o be_v give_v for_o if_o the_o thing_n i_o do_v be_v matter_n of_o liberty_n i_o can_v never_o give_v any_o just_a reason_n of_o my_o do_v it_o to_o the_o grief_n and_o wound_v of_o my_o weak_a bâ—other_n for_o my_o so_o do_v be_v a_o express_a violation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v partly_o because_o the_o scandalize_a in_o hear_v be_v by_o give_v evil_a example_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a which_o whether_o the_o person_n offend_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a be_v condemn_v and_o no_o just_a reason_n thereof_o can_v be_v give_v nor_o 2._o be_v the_o minor_a always_o true_a but_o
thus_o form_v that_o the_o do_v whereof_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o do_v but_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v that_o the_o do_v whereof_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o therefore_o the_o major_n we_o understand_v of_o real_a contempt_n and_o harden_v in_o which_o sense_n mr._n t._n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o chap._n 9_o sect._n 1_o in_o the_o minor_a we_o say_v three_o thing_n be_v assert_v one_a that_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o evince_n by_o the_o review_n of_o several_a institution_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o pour_v forth_o contempt_n upon_o as_o 1._o that_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o way_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n thereabouts_o until_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v apparent_o a_o people_n dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n be_v one_o grand_a institution_n of_o christ_n numb_a 23._o 9_o john_n 15._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 17_o 19_o ephes_n 5._o 8_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o hos_fw-la 4._o 15._o rev._n 18._o 4._o prov._n 14._o 7._o which_o we_o say_v be_v not_o deny_v by_o some_o of_o our_o conform_v brethren_n by_o the_o world_n we_o understand_v person_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n in_o their_o enmity_n rebellion_n against_o god_n who_o though_o account_v christian_n be_v real_o visible_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o saint_n dwell_v alone_o we_o mean_v their_o distance_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a carnal_a anti-evangelical_a church_n as_o israel_n be_v from_o the_o way_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o nation_n this_o say_v mr._n t._n be_v false_a and_o dangerous_a not_o prove_v by_o the_o text_n numb_a 23._o 9_o be_v a_o prophâ—sie_n of_o balaam_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n which_o yield_v a_o better_a proof_n for_o a_o nations-church-christian_a than_o for_o separation_n this_o must_v be_v a_o little_a far_o consider_v first_o then_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v typical_a of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n have_v hitherto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v these_o upon_o this_o bottom_n be_v call_v his_o israel_n israelites_n indeed_o jew_n the_o circumcision_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o father_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o peculiar_a people_n as_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v call_v heb._n 8._o 8._o john_n 1._o 47._o rom._n 2._o 29._o phil._n 3._o 3_o gal._n 3._o 29._o rom._n 4._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o they_o be_v the_o choose_v call_v of_o god_n take_v by_o covenant_n near_o to_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n sensible_a and_o sigh_v under_o a_o worse_o than_o egyptian_a bondage_n from_o whence_o god_n bring_v redeem_v they_o by_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n their_o enemy_n pursue_v overtake_v they_o they_o be_v surround_v with_o red-sea_n difficulty_n ruin_n destruction_n inavoidable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n yet_o god_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n wonderful_o for_o they_o and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o escape_v they_o then_o magnify_v he_o and_o sing_v his_o praise_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o wilderness_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o pillar_n and_o cloud_n the_o direct_n protect_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o lion_n bear_n beast_n of_o prey_n continual_o ready_a to_o devour_v they_o yeâ—_n upon_o they_o as_o his_o glory_n jehovah_n have_v a_o defence_n provide_v plenteous_o for_o they_o and_o at_o last_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o rest_n remain_v for_o they_o as_o israel_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o type_n two_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o their_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v all_o typical_a of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o law_n and_o statute_n touch_v the_o non-admission_n of_o person_n legal_o unclean_a into_o the_o camp_n sanctuary_n temple_n numb_a 5._o 2._o &_o 19_o 20._o for_o which_o end_n porter_n be_v set_v at_o the_o gate_n 2_o chron._n 23._o 19_o be_v type_n of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o person_n moral_o so_o from_o the_o new-testament_n church_n their_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o which_o joshua_n will_v lead_v they_o heb._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o there_o dwell_v alone_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n i._n e._n their_o separation_n from_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o faith_n and_o worship_n as_o exod._n 19_o 5._o levit._fw-la 20._o 24_o 26._o ezra_n 9_o 2._o be_v typical_a of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o new-testament_n saint_n from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o communion_n worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o that_o israel_n shall_v in_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n be_v typical_a of_o new-testament_n saint_n and_o not_o in_o this_o as_o remarkable_a as_o any_o upon_o some_o account_v the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o probable_a 2._o with_o respect_n to_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n they_o be_v call_v exod._n 19_o 5_o 6._o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n to_o god_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o holy_a nation_n in_o answer_v whereunto_o peter_n so_o call_v new-testament-believer_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o chaldee_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v before_o i_o king_n priest_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n such_o have_v christ_n make_v the_o saint_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o &_o 5._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o rom._n 12._o 1._o 3._o according_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o which_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o so_o that_o evident_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o new-testament-believer_n with_o respect_n to_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o its_o worship_n be_v type_v out_o in_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o great_a type_n of_o they_o numb_a 23._o 9_o the_o weakness_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o assertion_n that_o from_o this_o scripture_n a_o national-church-christian_a may_v better_v be_v prove_v than_o separation_n be_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v abundant_o evince_v israel_n be_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o nation_n thereof_o be_v distinct_a from_o they_o in_o their_o ministration_n worship_n and_o service_n herein_o they_o be_v type_n not_o of_o national_a church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o new-testament_n but_o of_o particular_a church_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v his_o exception_n to_o the_o other_o scripture_n will_v receive_v a_o speedy_a dispatch_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o john_n 5._o 19_o he_o suppose_v that_o person_n profess_v christ_n from_o education_n or_o compulsion_n be_v form_v up_o by_o penal_a law_n into_o a_o national_a church_n under_o ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o governor_n that_o be_v foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o debauchery_n and_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o he_o be_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o so_o call_v by_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o expect_v his_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o this_o treatise_n what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v of_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o ephes_n 5._o 8_o 11._o rev._n 18_o 4._o we_o have_v already_o consider_v what_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o he_o write_v 1._o for_o our_o instruction_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o last_o day_n apostasy_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o regiment_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o intend_v for_o we_o than_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n in_o respect_n of_o arbitrary_a society_n in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n be_v give_v direction_n how_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o with_o respect_n to_o institute_v worship_n that_o be_v enjoin_v and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v certain_o those_o with_o who_o we_o may_v not_o have_v such_o society_n we_o may_v not_o walk_v with_o in_o the_o fellowship_n
the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o abstain_v from_o 2._o mr._n t._n himself_o say_v pag._n 279_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o touch_v or_o go_v to_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o sit_v at_o meat_n there_o 3._o the_o place_n itself_o in_o our_o case_n be_v the_o idol_n it_o be_v worship_v adore_v idolised_a by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v know_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v he_o say_v further_a 2._o they_o which_o join_v not_o in_o any_o idol-service_n or_o honour_n keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n as_o be_v require_v 1_o john_n 5._o 21._o answ_n all_o self-devised_n worship_n as_o be_v the_o worship_n carry_v on_o in_o those_o place_n at_o this_o day_n be_v idol-worship_n the_o deviser_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o conformity_n thereunto_o idolise_v the_o second_o precept_n touch_v idolatry_n thereby_o violate_v those_o that_o will_v keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n must_v upon_o mr._n t._n his_o own_o ground_n keep_v themselves_o from_o that_o worship_n and_o consequent_o from_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v solemnize_v and_o carry_v on_o 2._o the_o place_n itself_o as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o nation_n if_o we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o from_o it_o judas_n 23._o enjoin_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o very_a appearance_n and_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o be_v therefore_o righteous_o urge_v by_o mr._n robinson_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n rev._n 14._o 9_o &_o 18._o 4._o enjoin_v a_o total_a relinquishment_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hold_n as_o mr._n mede_n call_v they_o be_v a_o part_n what_o he_o talk_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n have_v be_v show_v we_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false-worship_n notwithstanding_o all_o our_o dictator_n be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n he_o add_v be_v there_o some_o superstition_n in_o the_o worship_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o place_n place_n of_o false-worship_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 21_o 22._o &_o 14._o 26._o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o go_v out_o of_o they_o except_o idolatrous_a answ_n but_o if_o false-worship_n be_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o place_n they_o must_v undoubted_o be_v place_n of_o false-worship_n i._n e._n place_n where_o false-worship_n be_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o to_o assert_v the_o contrary_n be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o either_o of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o our_o animadverter_n that_o speak_v the_o least_o syllable_n to_o what_o 〈◊〉_d produce_v by_o he_o for_o the_o first_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o samuel_n son_n but_o that_o they_o offer_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n command_v by_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o place_n appoint_v by_o he_o it_o say_v not_o the_o latter_a condemn_v some_o disorder_n about_o some_o act_n of_o worship_n in_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o thâ—t_o there_o be_v any_o superstition_n in_o the_o worship_n it_o say_v not_o much_o less_o be_v there_o as_o in_o our_o case_n the_o introduce_v a_o new_a formal_a sapless_a service_n cut_v out_o dressed_z and_o serve_v in_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o a_o idol_n and_o idle_a dumb_a priesthood_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n 3._o the_o place_n themselves_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o therefore_o host_n 4._o 15._o am._n 4._o 4._o be_v right_o cite_v by_o we_o as_o our_o animadverter_n himself_o acknowledge_v what_o he_o add_v that_o god_n people_n be_v require_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n after_o it_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o idol_n remove_v and_o that_o christ_n himself_o go_v up_o thither_o he_o â—ill_v upon_o the_o review_n i_o suppose_v raze_v out_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o egregious_a impertinency_n that_o place_n be_v build_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o name_n place_v there_o there_o be_v the_o ark_n altar_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o be_v solemn_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o will_v be_v no_o where_o else_o none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o england_n he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o its_o false_a that_o we_o can_v go_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n without_o we_o go_v to_o their_o place_n and_o assembly_n of_o false_a worship_n which_o if_o understand_v of_o the_o public_a meeting-place_n allow_v by_o law_n as_o he_o must_v mean_v if_o he_o speak_v pertinent_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n mean_v i_o suppose_v he_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o frequent_a private_a meeting_n set_v up_o conventicle_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v not_o likely_a it_o be_v express_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o church_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o judaize_v in_o tie_v people_n to_o worship_n only_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n contrary_a to_o john_n 4._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v notorious_o false_a we_o tie_v person_n to_o worship_n in_o no_o place_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o holiness_n but_o a_o house_n a_o mountain_n a_o ship_n any_o place_n if_o not_o pollute_v with_o idolatry_n be_v equal_a and_o alike_o esteem_v by_o we_o 2._o this_o may_v righteous_o be_v retort_v upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n who_o judaize_v in_o their_o go_v about_o to_o compel_v we_o to_o worship_n in_o their_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o antichristian_a mahuzzim_n and_o consecrate_v with_o popish_a holy_a water_n and_o prayer_n and_o account_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o they_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a contrary_a to_o john_n 4._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o sect._n 3_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o isa_n 55._o 3._o luke_n 11._o 28._o explain_v zion_n typical_a of_o the_o new-testament-churche_n babylon_n of_o the_o antichristian_a herd_n national_a church_n bear_v a_o resemblance_n not_o to_o zion_n but_o old_a babel_n the_o 11_o argument_n produce_v in_o s._n t._n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v that_o upon_o the_o do_v whereof_o saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o in_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o therefore_o the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n we_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o mr._n t._n be_v please_v to_o enter_v his_o demurrer_n against_o it_o sect._n 8._o he_o tell_v we_o blessing_n be_v of_o many_o sort_n 1._o immunity_n from_o evil_n or_o punishment_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o major_n be_v true_a 2._o collation_n of_o some_o special_a good_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o true_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v as_o eat_v drink_v buy_v sell_v in_o respect_n of_o which_o man_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v any_o such_o blessing_n ezekiel_n preach_v lawful_o when_o he_o be_v tell_v israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v ezek._n 3._o 2_o 7._o and_o jonah_n when_o he_o think_v niniveh_n will_v not_o repent_v jonah_n 4._o 2._o answ_n 1._o not_o to_o make_v many_o word_n the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o saint_n be_v either_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v the_o management_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o concern_v of_o their_o particular_a calling_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v not_o only_o a_o general_n but_o a_o special_a blessing_n psalm_n 1._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 2._o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v his_o instance_n of_o eat_v drink_v be_v impertinent_a hereunto_o that_o i_o be_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o viz._n a_o special_a spiritual_a blessing_n god_n have_v say_v where_o he_o record_v his_o name_n he_o will_v meet_v with_o his_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o exod._n 20._o 24._o that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 20._o viz._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n or_o communication_n of_o special_a grace_n i_o have_v think_v we_o
the_o 5_o whether_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a pastor_n teacher_n deacon_n and_o helper_n he_o reply_v i_o find_v not_o helperâ—_n officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o other_o i_o find_v here_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o eph._n 4._o 11._o answ_n 1._o of_o helper_n you_o may_v read_v rom._n 16._o 3_o 9_o 2._o there_o be_v indeed_o other_o officer_n mention_v of_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v confess_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n we_o purposely_o omit_v they_o those_o mention_v be_v the_o alone_a knownstand_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n direction_n touch_v who_o qualification_n election_n office_n work_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o 6_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o arch-bishop_n lord-bishop_n dean_n subdean_n prebendary_n chancellor_n priest_n deacon_n as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o a_o priesthood_n arch-deacon_n subdeacons_n commissary_n official_o proctor_n register_n apparitor_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n canon_n petty-canon_n gospeler_n epistoler_n chanter_n virger_n organ-player_n querister_n be_v officer_n any_o where_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v some_o be_v some_o be_v not_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o chap._n 3._o answ_n to_o our_o reply_n thereunto_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o seven_o whether_o the_o call_v and_o admission_n into_o theâ—e_n last_o mention_v office_n their_o administration_n and_o maintenance_n now_o have_v and_o receive_v in_o england_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o reply_v this_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o sundry_a place_n answ_n the_o vanity_n of_o his_o answer_n we_o have_v already_o discover_v to_o the_o 8_o whether_o every_o true_a visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o select_a company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a worship_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v the_o term_n be_v so_o ambiguous_o use_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v affirmative_o in_o some_o negative_o answ_n we_o have_v already_o explain_v the_o term_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n in_o the_o affirmative_a in_o all_o the_o branch_n thereof_o to_o the_o 9th_o whether_o a_o company_n of_o people_n live_v in_o a_o parish_n though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v visible_a drunkard_n and_o swearer_n or_o at_o least_o stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o their_o soul_n come_v by_o compulsion_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o public_a prayer_n or_o preach_a be_v in_o the_o scripture_n account_v saint_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v forth_o by_o he_o he_o answer_v if_o their_o faith_n be_v right_a they_o be_v i._n e._n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o if_o they_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o own_v no_o other_o doctrinal_n but_o what_o be_v right_a for_o as_o to_o true_a save_a faith_n the_o person_n describe_v be_v undoubted_o stranger_n to_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o whilst_o they_o abide_v such_o now_o i_o believe_v never_o man_n in_o the_o world_n give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o saint_n saint_n drunkard_n and_o st._n swearer_n and_o st._n whoremaster_n sound_v but_o harsh_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n of_o understanding_n they_o themselves_o will_v swear_v they_o be_v no_o saint_n that_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o person_n a_o church-member_n bellarmine_n indeed_o affirm_v it_o may_v be_v mr._n t._n receive_v his_o notion_n from_o he_o and_o be_v therein_o oppose_v by_o the_o learned_a whitaker_n who_o cite_v that_o say_n of_o august_n collat._n 3._o cum_fw-la donat._n the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n in_o which_o be_v both_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o internal_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n the_o internal_a grace_n the_o body_n be_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sutliffe_n one_o of_o their_o own_o say_v better_a to_o the_o church_n not_o only_a profession_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o holiness_n be_v require_v if_o the_o person_n characterise_v by_o we_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o they_o must_v be_v account_v daughter_n of_o the_o old_a whore_n and_o babel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o 10_o whether_o in_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v or_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o reply_v it_o may_v but_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o 11_o whether_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v of_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o man_n devise_v and_o invention_n he_o say_v the_o worship_n or_o matter_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v of_o christ_n though_o the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o word_n be_v of_o man_n answ_n 1._o modest_o speak_v however_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n he_o seem_v to_o grant_v be_v not_o of_o god_n though_o the_o great_a part_n he_o think_v be_v 2._o sufficient_o impertinent_a it_o be_v the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o word_n that_o be_v the_o liturgy_n or_o stint_a service_n to_o these_o man_n be_v tie_v if_o these_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o grant_v their_o liturgy_n be_v not_o to_o the_o 12_o whether_o some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n use_v by_o a_o people_n be_v pollute_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o a_o scripture_n account_v as_o pollute_v and_o abominable_a according_a to_o 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o 2_o king_n 17._o 33._o isa_n 66._o 3._o hos_fw-la 4._o 15._o ezek_n 43._o 8._o zeph._n 1._o 5._o so_o that_o if_o their_o prayer_n be_v nought_o and_o pollute_a their_o preach_a be_v not_o so_o to_o he_o answer_v no_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o these_o text_n answ_n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v they_o and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n though_o they_o do_v somewhat_o that_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o right_a and_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o pollute_v and_o accurse_a because_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o his_o talk_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o minister_n in_o prayer_n be_v impertinent_a every_o imperfection_n in_o prayer_n render_v not_o the_o prayer_n naught_o be_v pollute_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o affirm_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o their_o devise_a liturgy_n to_o be_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o non-institution_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o oblation_n to_o a_o idol_n to_o the_o 13_o whether_o a_o ministry_n set_v up_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n which_o rise_v upon_o its_o fall_n and_o fall_v by_o its_o rise_n can_v by_o such_o as_o so_o account_v of_o it_o be_v lawful_o join_v unto_o he_o reply_v no_o but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o leave_v this_o account_n if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a answ_n 1._o but_o they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o 2._o mr._n t._n be_v late_o of_o their_o mind_n when_o he_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v the_o hierarchy_n to_o the_o 14_o whether_o such_o as_o have_v forswear_v a_o covenant-reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o swear_v to_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v mere_o of_o humane_a devise_v that_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v find_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v account_v of_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o be_v adhere_v to_o he_o reply_v no._n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v away_o the_o cause_n plead_v for_o by_o he_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v know_v and_o we_o have_v evince_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n to_o be_v person_n of_o the_o complexion_n intimate_v to_o the_o 15_o whether_o such_o as_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o disobedience_n against_o his_o roâ—al_a edict_n command_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o person_n of_o the_o complexion_n intimate_v he_o say_v they_o will_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o witting_o and_o willing_o answ_n but_o if_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o
reason_n of_o our_o assertion_n that_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n blaspheme_v he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o life_n as_o a_o wine-bibber_n and_o gluttonous_a person_n in_o his_o miracle_n as_o one_o that_o wrought_v they_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v by_o christ_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o very_a sin_n of_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 12._o 31._o and_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v permit_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v such_o as_o thus_o blaspheme_v he_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v the_o three_o reason_n have_v the_o same_o answer_n with_o this_o overplus_n that_o to_o prevent_v any_o conceit_n of_o allow_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o in_o their_o blasphemy_n he_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o master_n and_o teacher_n v._o 8_o 10._o answ_n 1._o they_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o if_o they_o attend_v their_o ministry_n with_o any_o constancy_n it_o be_v impossible_a â—ut_fw-la at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o must_v hear_v they_o so_o do_v but_o 2_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o as_o blaspheme_v châ—ist_v be_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n will_v permit_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v person_n of_o such_o a_o complexion_n be_v know_v three_o the_o same_o answer_n he_o talk_v of_o be_v already_o reply_v to_o we_o add_v 4thly_a we_o no_o where_n find_v the_o disciple_n attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n notwithstanding_o this_o suppose_a command_n or_o permission_n of_o christ_n mr._n t._n reply_n this_o be_v but_o from_o a_o testimony_n negative_o â—nd_v so_o of_o no_o force_n we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n yet_o none_o will_v say_v they_o do_v not_o less_o that_o they_o may_v not_o answ_n 1._o but_o if_o christ_n have_v command_v or_o permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o with_o a_o intendment_n to_o make_v it_o a_o precedent_n to_o walk_v by_o with_o respect_n to_o person_n of_o the_o same_o or_o like_a qualification_n with_o these_o who_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n stand_v up_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n to_o his_o child_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n herein_o will_v have_v be_v register_v as_o well_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a concern_n two_o we_o find_v expression_n touch_v the_o practice_n and_o deportment_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o utter_o evert_v this_o figment_n act_v 1._o 23._o &_o 10._o 41._o three_o that_o we_o no_o where_n read_v of_o the_o disciple_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o other_o of_o their_o prayer_n its_o a_o argument_n they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o do_v of_o which_o before_o at_o large_a four_o of_o their_o alm_n we_o have_v mention_v act_n 11._o 29._o although_o they_o have_v little_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v over-liberal_a oâ—_n over-frequent_a in_o almes-giving_a 5th_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a they_o do_v not_o fast_o while_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o mat._n 9_o 15._o no_o wonder_n we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o their_o do_v so_o during_o that_o season_n afterward_o we_o have_v mention_v make_v hereof_o act_v 13._o 2_o 3._o &_o 10._o 30._o &_o 14._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 5._o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n 5thly_a we_o can_v but_o think_v the_o supposition_n of_o christ_n permit_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n not_o only_o inconsistent_a with_o and_o opposite_a to_o that_o expression_n concern_v christ_n mar._n 6._o 31._o but_o also_o to_o that_o command_n act_v 2._o 40._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o disciple_n vers_fw-la 42._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n one_a christ_n do_v conceive_v the_o people_n to_o be_v without_o a_o shepherd_n notwithstanding_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n because_o though_o that_o doctrine_n be_v right_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o feed_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n answ_n here_o be_v several_a mistake_n in_o these_o few_o word_n one_a that_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v right_a doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o notorious_o untrue_a it_o be_v true_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v right_a doctrine_n but_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o so_o for_o 1._o they_o teach_v duty_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n mat._n 5._o 43._o 2._o they_o corrupt_v pervert_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n by_o their_o tradition_n mat._n 15._o 3._o they_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o right_a doctrine_n two_o it_o be_v false_a and_o not_o to_o be_v suppose_v without_o great_a reproach_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o attend_v upon_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o break_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n preach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o feed_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n he_o say_v further_a 2._o peter_n do_v well_o to_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o untoward_a generation_n viz._n in_o not_o do_v their_o work_n nor_o follow_v their_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o the_o church_n do_v right_o practice_v in_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n v._n 42._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o hear_v or_o practise_v the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n of_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o moses_n be_v law_n answ_n 1._o the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n of_o the_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v that_o man_n observe_v they_o for_o life_n this_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o apostle_n oppose_v and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o 2._o our_o animadverter_n suppose_v that_o the_o exhortation_n of_o peter_n act_v 2._o 40._o be_v only_o mean_v of_o their_o not_o do_v their_o work_n non-embracement_n of_o their_o perverse_a doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o v._o 42._o that_o peter_n mean_v it_o of_o non-communion_n with_o they_o in_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o i_o can_v discern_v how_o i_o can_v hear_v a_o man_n preach_v but_o i_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o that_o act_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n we_o add_v 6._o be_v that_o the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v suggest_v and_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n valid_a a_o lawfulness_n to_o hear_v the_o very_a blasphemer_n in_o the_o world_n that_o deny_v christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o delude_a of_o the_o people_n a_o gluttonous_a person_n a_o wine-bibber_n one_o that_o do_v miracle_n by_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n that_o persecute_v even_o to_o death_n christ_n in_o his_o people_n may_v by_o a_o like_a parity_n of_o reason_n be_v deduce_v christ_n command_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v person_n with_o the_o same_o character_n upon_o they_o but_o god_n forbid_v any_o such_o injurious_a deal_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o christ_n or_o that_o any_o who_o pretend_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o i_o hope_v do_v so_o in_o reality_n shall_v stand_v by_o a_o cause_n that_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o defend_v it_o than_o what_o may_v be_v as_o righteous_o every_o way_n make_v use_v of_o for_o their_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o great_a blasphemer_n and_o opposer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n i_o grant_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v any_o man_n preach_v truth_n with_o who_o god_n allow_v we_o converse_v and_o communion_n as_o we_o be_v mâ—n_z answ_n 1._o will_v he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o reason_n of_o his_o monstrous_a assertion_n 2._o think_v it_o incumbent_n upon_o he_o to_o have_v reconcile_v it_o with_o former_a print_a passage_n of_o his_o own_o 3._o i_o be_o allow_v converse_n and_o communion_n if_o my_o occasion_n and_o call_v in_o the_o world_n compel_v i_o thereunto_o with_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n as_o man_n a_o turk_n a_o jew_n thâ—_n pope_n himself_o a_o drunkard_n swearer_n adulterer_n or_o adulteress_n but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o these_o in_o institute_v worship_n as_o i_o have_v when_o i_o hear_v they_o be_v such_o a_o monstrous_a figment_n so_o devoid_a of_o scripture_n evidence_n so_o opposite_a thereunto_o so_o abhor_v and_o abominable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o his_o child_n that_o i_o stand_v amaze_v he_o shall_v assert_v it_o but_o
dissent_v brethren_n say_v they_o be_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o heretical_a preacher_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o preach_v some_o truth_n 2._o the_o devil_n himself_o 3._o the_o popish_a priest_n do_v do_v so_o yet_o who_o will_v say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n 1._o all_o that_o preach_v some_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v yet_o all_o that_o preach_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o some_o error_n non-fundamental_a may_v be_v hear_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o hear_v either_o heretical_a preacher_n or_o popish_a priest_n who_o preach_v error_n which_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n preach_v truth_n 3._o the_o devil_n we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v put_v a_o enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o which_o brief_o 1._o the_o two_o first_o assertion_n be_v mere_a dictate_v without_o show_n of_o proof_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v reject_v so_o abhor_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o solemn_a caution_n give_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o duty_n of_o hear_v touch_v which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v that_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o take_v further_a notice_n thereof_o 2._o to_o the_o three_o we_o answer_v if_o we_o may_v not_o hear_v the_o devil_n because_o we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o god_n have_v put_v a_o enmity_n between_o he_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n then_o may_v we_o not_o hear_v a_o wicked_a priest_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o must_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n mat._n 23._o 33._o 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o john_n 8._o 44._o betwixt_o the_o righteous_a and_o who_o god_n have_v put_v a_o enmity_n gen._n 3._o 15._o it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n 3._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n preach_v truth_n but_o by_o half_n and_o dare_v not_o preach_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v inhibit_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o though_o never_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n the_o bishop_n allow_v they_o to_o preach_v truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v thing_n disputable_a as_o church-constitution_n they_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n as_o christ_n have_v for_o not_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v rom._n 14._o 1._o and_o practice_n act_v 15._o 28._o if_o they_o preach_v those_o truth_n by_o half_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v those_o half_n answ_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o as_o be_v such_o perfect_a servant_n and_o slave_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o a_o lord-bishop_n inhibition_n communicate_v what_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o be_v intolerable_a confidence_n to_o impose_v on_o we_o without_o proof_n 2._o their_o so_o do_v be_v direct_a rebellion_n against_o christ_n in_o who_o name_n they_o pretend_v to_o act_v who_o have_v charge_v all_o that_o so_o act_n to_o publish_v and_o declare_v whatever_o he_o reveal_v to_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n that_o christ_n have_v reveal_v but_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n establishment_n peace_n edification_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v suffer_v his_o mouth_n to_o be_v muzzle_v by_o a_o sorry_a thing_n call_v a_o arch-bishop_n prohibition_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o absurdity_n to_o imagine_v 4._o the_o scripture_n cite_v be_v most_o impertinent_o allege_v by_o he_o john_n 16._o 12._o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v rom._n 14._o 1._o paul_n advise_v that_o the_o weak_a christian_a be_v receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n it_o seem_v good_a act_v 19_o 28._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o gentile_n no_o great_a burden_n than_o those_o necessary_a thing_n therefore_o a_o archbishop_n may_v interdict_v person_n to_o preach_v any_o other_o truth_n than_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o shall_v be_v some_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o lempster_n logic_n which_o a_o young_a sophister_n will_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v what_o follow_v be_v already_o answer_v it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n 2._o the_o main_a truth_n they_o preach_v at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o be_v contradict_v in_o their_o practice_n conform_v to_o institution_n and_o law_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o prescription_n this_o we_o have_v abundant_o demonstrate_v what_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o he_o have_v reply_v hereunto_o we_o have_v already_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o say_v 3._o with_o the_o truth_n they_o preach_v they_o mix_v many_o error_n instance_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v already_o exhibit_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v many_o more_o we_o name_v several_a in_o s._n t._n the_o very_a truth_n be_v they_o be_v gross_o erroneous_a in_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o divinity_n as_o a_o man_n may_v run_v and_o read_v in_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o concern_v the_o scripture_n they_o hold_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o certain_a exact_a and_o alone_o rule_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o worship_n but_o that_o humane_a additament_n make_v it_o more_o decent_a and_o amiable_a 2._o that_o tradition_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v receive_v practise_v 3._o that_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o have_v in_o they_o error_n 2_o mac._n 12._o 44_o 45._o &_o 14._o 41_o 42._o eccles_n 46._o 20._o wisd_v 19_o 11._o untruth_n 2_o esd_v 14._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 2_o mac._n 2._o 4_o 8._o tob._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o with_o 12._o 15._o judith_n 8._o 33._o &_o 10._o 9_o with_o v._n 12._o &_o 11._o 6_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2_o mac._n 1._o 13_o to_o 17._o &_o 9_o 1_o 5_o 7_o 9_o 28_o 29._o blasphemy_n tob._n 12._o 12_o 15._o with_o rom._n 8._o 34._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o magic_a tob._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 9_o 2_o 3._o with_o 3._o 7_o 8._o &_o 11._o 10_o 11_o 13._o with_o 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n judith_n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o gen._n 49._o 5_o 6_o 7._o esther_n in_o the_o apochrypha_fw-la chap._n 12._o 5._o &_o 15._o 9_o 10._o with_o esther_n canonical_a chap._n 6._o 3._o &_o 5._o 2._o eccles_n 46._o 20._o with_o isa_n 57_o 2._o may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n mr._n t._n reply_n this_o be_v not_o preach_v as_o i_o know_v of_o by_o any_o of_o they_o answ_n 1._o their_o practise_n in_o read_v they_o according_a to_o their_o calender-direction_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n be_v a_o loud_a preach_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o use_v what_o the_o animadverter_n add_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v inconsideroble_v 1._o we_o charge_v they_o not_o with_o own_v they_o as_o part_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 2._o nor_o say_v we_o that_o they_o be_v all_o read_v but_o this_o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o add_v that_o it_o be_v most_o wretched_a and_o accurse_a deal_v to_o have_v such_o write_n as_o these_o so_o full_a of_o abomination_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o justle_a out_o of_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o read_v at_o all_o which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v be_v a_o fearful_a contempt_n and_o undervaluation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n 3._o what_o be_v once_o resolve_v by_o archbishop_n abbot_n i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v with_o notwithstanding_o which_o they_o be_v still_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v 4._o that_o any_o of_o the_o place_n instance_a in_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o easy_a censure_n than_o i_o put_v upon_o they_o he_o may_v demonstrate_v when_o he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v 5._o that_o they_o be_v read_v when_o and_o where_o we_o need_v not_o be_v present_a signify_v little_a they_o be_v read_v in_o their_o worship_n to_o the_o shut_v out_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o we_o account_v a_o notorious_a error_n 2._o touch_v god_n and_o christ_n they_o own_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bow_v down_o before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n in_o religious_a worship_n as_o the_o altar_n the_o repetition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o
which_o one_o of_o their_o reverend_a prelate_n have_v be_v moâ—e_n than_o once_o hear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o symbolical_a but_o realiter_fw-la and_o upon_o that_o account_n we_o give_v adoration_n it_o be_v like_a more_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n as_o horrible_a idolatry_n as_o bow_v before_o a_o crucifix_n or_o image_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o alone_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o they_o seem_v to_o attribute_v great_a efficacy_n to_o the_o blood_n than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whilst_o they_o pray_v that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o by_o his_o body_n and_o their_o soul_n by_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o prayer_n before_o that_o which_o be_v use_v at_o the_o consecration_n 4._o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n as_o if_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o â—he_n papist_n hold_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o scripture_n nor_o 2._o ever_o compose_v by_o they_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v nor_o 3._o be_v it_o certain_a when_o or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v so_o do_v 4._o to_o this_o very_a day_n it_o be_v never_o in_o any_o full_a and_o general_a council_n confirm_v and_o establish_v so_o that_o its_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n prove_v it_o not_o so_o authentic_a as_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o 5._o what_o be_v say_v by_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o inquire_v since_o it_o be_v put_v after_o his_o burial_n it_o can_v signify_v no_o other_o descent_n but_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v as_o rot_a a_o figment_n as_o ever_o be_v invent_v 3._o touch_v man._n 1._o they_o general_o own_o i_o speak_v especial_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v the_o church_n freewill_n and_o 2._o a_o implicit_a faith_n not_o in_o word_n but_o real_o and_o indeed_o whilst_o they_o say_v we_o must_v practice_v in_o worship_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n though_o we_o ourselves_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o they_o because_o she_o have_v determine_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v reason_n sufficient_a for_o our_o so_o do_v i._n e._n we_o must_v in_o these_o thing_n believe_v â—or_a faith_n must_v precede_v practice_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v 4._o touch_v worship_n they_o hold_v 1._o that_o worship_n deuâ—sed_v by_o man_n though_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o which_o he_o be_v well-pleased_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o and_o that_o these_o place_n be_v consecrate_a be_v the_o house_n and_o church_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n holy_a and_o to_o be_v reverence_v 3._o that_o read_v a_o homily_n or_o a_o few_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a worship_n of_o god_n though_o not_o where_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o preach_a which_o must_v therefore_o give_v way_n to_o it_o 4._o that_o none_o must_v be_v suffer_v public_o to_o worship_n god_n or_o private_o except_o in_o their_o own_o family_n but_o according_a to_o form_n of_o man_n devise_v which_o 5._o they_o say_v be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 5._o touch_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o two_o when_o they_o say_v there_o be_v two_o only_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o woman_n may_v baptise_v in_o casu_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la as_o the_o papist_n hold_v and_o that_o such_o baptism_n be_v valid_a 3._o that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v with_o a_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n 4._o that_o all_o child_n when_o baptize_v be_v regenerate_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o child_n by_o adoption_n common-prayer-book_n of_o public_a baptism_n 5._o that_o child_n be_v baptize_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v 6._o that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n confirmation_n before_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 7._o they_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o sacrament_n when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o certify_v child_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o ibid._n in_o the_o prayer_n after_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yea_o they_o real_o do_v so_o if_o the_o definition_n they_o themselves_o give_v of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v right_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n 8._o so_o they_o to_o make_v matrimony_n by_o that_o expression_n use_v by_o they_o consecrate_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n to_o such_o a_o excellent_a mystery_n in_o one_o of_o the_o collect_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n 9_o they_o adore_v before_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 10._o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a may_v receive_v it_o 11._o that_o though_o the_o most_o notorious_a offender_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o people_n that_o join_v with_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v thereby_o 12._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v particular_o for_o they_o 6._o touch_v the_o church_n 1._o that_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o national_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o their_o seed_n may_v be_v compel_v and_o receive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v notorious_o know_v nor_o have_v they_o the_o face_n to_o deny_v it_o though_o mr._n t._n talk_v as_o if_o they_o will_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o this_o church_n whoever_o do_v so_o be_v sectary_n schismatic_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v imprison_v a_o bloody_a error_n 4._o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o conclave_n to_o the_o romanist_n 5._o that_o these_o be_v another_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o king_n to_o appoint_v the_o high_a church-officer_n 8._o that_o lord-bishop_n be_v officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o where_o of_o his_o appointment_n 9_o that_o lord-bishop_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o visitat_fw-la of_o the_o sick_n 11._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o the_o bishop_n 12._o that_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o lord-bishop_n 13._o that_o dumb_a minister_n be_v lawful_a minister_n of_o christ_n 14._o that_o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o his_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o join_v unto_o unless_o the_o magistrate_n where_o they_o be_v repute_v christian_n do_v allow_v it_o and_o this_o their_o practice_n preach_v forth_o 7._o touch_v thing_n suppose_v indifferent_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o convocation_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a a_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n 2._o to_o devise_v what_o rite_n it_o please_v and_o add_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o marriage_n may_v be_v forbid_v at_o certain_a popish_a season_n as_o in_o lent_n advent_n rogation_n week_n 4._o that_o the_o cope_n surplice_n tippet_n rochet_n be_v meet_a and_o decent_a ornament_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o that_o altar_n candle_n organ_n be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mr._n t._n his_o thought_n be_v vain_a when_o he_o think_v that_o they_o will_v not_o assert_v this_o certain_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o imprudent_a as_o to_o aver_v that_o they_o lavish_a the_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o bag_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o useful_a 6._o that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a day_n appoint_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n john_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n all_o saint_n and_o angel_n together_o also_o with_o fast_n on_o their_o eve_n on_o ember_n day_n friday_n saturdaye_n so_o call_v heathenish_o enough_o mr._n t._n answer_n they_o will_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v their_o tenent_n and_o câ—tes_v whitgift_n etc._n etc._n tell_v
may_v put_v mr._n t._n to_o the_o blush_n upon_o the_o review_n thereof_o he_o argue_v further_a arg._n 25._o schismatical_a and_o arrogant_a conceit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v from_o they_o as_o the_o only_a right_a teacher_n or_o confine_v to_o they_o as_o the_o only_a person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v and_o from_o who_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 36._o but_o such_o conceit_n and_o enclosure_n they_o have_v and_o make_v who_o deny_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o be_v hear_v conceive_v the_o separate_a church_n and_o minister_n the_o only_a right_a church_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v hear_v therefore_o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a we_o make_v no_o such_o enclosure_n as_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v which_o be_v not_o what_o be_v mention_v by_o this_o animadverter_n there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o day_n so_o much_o as_o in_o name_n and_o pretence_n but_o such_o as_o be_v separate_v these_o be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o no_o other_o no_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o such_o as_o be_v relate_v to_o and_o minister_n of_o such_o separate_a church_n this_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o condemn_v but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o he_o condemn_v what_o be_v it_o brief_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o what_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 12._o at_o that_o day_n in_o the_o world_n by_o reasoâ—_n whereof_o they_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o be_v swell_v puff_v up_o against_o other_o church_n that_o be_v as_o equal_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n they_o have_v this_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v not_o out_o from_o they_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v and_o from_o who_o it_o be_v transmit_v unto_o other_o nor_o come_v it_o unto_o they_o only_o i._n e._n other_o church_n have_v receive_v embrace_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o carry_v it_o proud_o towards_o they_o which_o what_o it_o make_v against_o the_o enclosure_n our_o animadverter_n mention_n i_o know_v not_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v one_o congregational_a church_n for_o be_v puff_v up_o against_o another_o therefore_o to_o assert_v congregational_a church_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o only_a right_a church_n and_o minister_n be_v condemn_v by_o he_o be_v such_o a_o strange_a consequence_n as_o will_v never_o ready_o be_v embrace_v but_o 3._o we_o make_v not_o such_o enclosure_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v hundred_o in_o england_n that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o way_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v attend_v in_o their_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o because_o we_o deny_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n we_o must_v be_v necessitate_v to_o deny_v the_o hear_n of_o all_o other_o but_o man_n of_o congregational_a principle_n be_v a_o supposition_n as_o monstrous_o false_a and_o absurd_a as_o the_o former_a we_o give_v some_o special_a and_o peculiar_a ground_n of_o our_o not_o hear_v those_o that_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o other_o he_o add_v arg._n 26._o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o press_v such_o as_o be_v perfect_a or_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o liberty_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n not_o to_o separate_v from_o but_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o otherwise_o mind_v that_o think_v moysaicall_a law_n be_v yet_o obligatory_a therefore_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o christian_n and_o minister_n by_o reason_n of_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n about_o church-government_n and_o liturgy_n and_o different_a practice_n about_o conformity_n and_o nonconformity_n to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n than_o those_o difference_n about_o meat_n and_o day_n answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v his_o consequence_n that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o hold_v communion_n in_o a_o true_a church-state_n without_o altercation_n about_o meat_n or_o drink_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o a_o false_a church_n and_o a_o false_a ministry_n our_o animadverter_n can_v never_o prove_v 2._o that_o the_o business_n of_o church-government_n wherein_o the_o kingship_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n lie_v be_v of_o no_o more_o moment_n than_o the_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v about_o which_o the_o contest_v among_o the_o primitive_a believer_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n lie_v he_o will_v not_o easy_o demonstrate_v 3._o that_o the_o retention_n for_o a_o while_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n whilst_o the_o temple_n be_v yet_o stand_v to_o which_o they_o be_v affix_v shall_v be_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o reception_n embracement_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n of_o antichrist_n in_o and_o by_o a_o false_a church_n and_o ministry_n from_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a a_o assertion_n as_o ever_o drop_v from_o the_o mouth_n or_o pen_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o person_n and_o yet_o fail_v he_o in_o the_o proof_n hereof_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n we_o attend_v his_o next_o arg._n 27._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v record_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o balaam_n num._n 24._o 3_o 4._o of_o caiaphas_n joh._n 11._o 51_o 52._o yea_o the_o saying_n of_o infidel_n idolatrous_a poet_n act_n 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o tit._n 3._o 12._o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n answ_n now_o i_o confess_v if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a this_o argument_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o may_v not_o attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n only_o but_o the_o very_o vile_a and_o worst_a of_o man_n yeâ—_n i_o think_v we_o may_v righteous_o deny_v his_o consequence_n and_o expect_v his_o proof_n thereof_o before_o we_o credit_v it_o the_o read_n of_o poet_n or_o citation_n of_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o i_o remember_v which_o we_o have_v prove_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o be_v he_o proceed_v arg._n 28._o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 20_o 21._o require_v christian_n not_o to_o despise_v prophesying_n but_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o make_v it_o not_o sin_v mere_o to_o hear_v they_o that_o be_v erroneous_a if_o they_o try_v they_o they_o may_v hear_v pretender_n prophesy_v if_o they_o prove_v it_o much_o more_o those_o minister_n who_o preach_v truth_n answ_n 1._o prophesying_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n buâ—_n all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o way_n for_o person_n from_o hence_o to_o take_v liberty_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n hear_v the_o jesuit_n frequent_a the_o meeting_n of_o ranter_n be_v dangerous_a and_o a_o plain_a tempt_a of_o god_n 2._o why_o he_o shall_v accommodate_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 20._o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o impose_v it_o upon_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o despise_v prophesying_n who_o tell_v we_o pag._n 136._o l._n 30._o that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o any_o at_o this_o day_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n i_o understand_v not_o 3._o it_o be_v abominable_a wickedness_n to_o violate_v other_o command_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o pretext_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o a_o plain_a irrision_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o generation_n for_o we_o upon_o pretence_n of_o try_v all_o thing_n to_o attend_v their_o ministry_n and_o worship_n be_v abominable_a profaneness_n not_o to_o be_v justify_v 4._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o visible_o opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n that_o they_o need_v no_o trial_n in_o order_n to_o a_o discovery_n whether_o drunken_a ignorant_a priest_n the_o shame_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o a_o formal_a sapless_a self-devised_n worship_n and_o ministry_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o bawd_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o worship_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v thing_n so_o palpable_o and_o notorious_o foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o put_v they_o to_o the_o